which_o always_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o further_o spread_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o demand_n he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v when_o the_o roman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n forsake_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n then_o live_v this_o have_v be_v often_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n though_v not_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n get_v strength_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o first_o story_n that_o make_v notable_a mention_n be_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o of_o victor_n which_o do_v cut_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o a_o ceremonye_n since_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o little_a and_o little_a have_v depart_v until_o they_o make_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n condemn_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n except_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o their_o particular_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o 19_o motive_n be_v the_o 4._o demand_n rise_a afterward_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullians_n motive_n bristol_n he_o spend_v much_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o fulke_n the_o first_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o sect_n that_o arise_v after_o be_v false_a which_o we_o grant_v most_o willing_o with_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o late_a springe_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o ass_n he_o fly_v to_o their_o common_a stable_n say_v that_o luther_n live_v but_o yesterdaye_n as_o though_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 20._o motive_n be_v the_o 5._o demand_n begin_v with_o wondringe_n and_o gaynesay_v of_o christian_n bristol_n then_o in_o unitye_n which_o be_v saint_a irenaeus_n motive_n our_o religion_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n begin_v with_o wonder_v and_o gaynesay_v of_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n fulke_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n new_a or_o strange_a but_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v by_o they_o corrupt_v so_o be_v the_o same_o now_o wonder_v at_o and_o gaynesayde_v by_o their_o successor_n the_o papist_n but_o of_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v nether_a wonder_v at_o nor_o gaynesayde_v contrariwise_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gaynesayde_v by_o true_a christian_n which_o bristol_n say_v we_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o for_o example_n i_o will_v name_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n which_o they_o hold_v namely_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o challenge_v any_o supremacy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n his_o presumption_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainesayde_v not_o only_o by_o those_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o even_o by_o other_o near_o hand_n as_o by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o therefore_o more_fw-mi they_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o zozimus_n &_o other_o romish_a prelate_n make_v claim_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n in_o resist_a appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v counterfeit_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicâ—ne_n council_n they_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainsay_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v for_o worshipy_v of_o image_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstatiation_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainsay_v immediate_o after_o they_o arise_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o that_o all_o be_v heresy_n that_o be_v gainsay_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o unity_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v gainsay_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n yet_o be_v it_o none_o heresy_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v savedwith_o out_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v gainsay_v by_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n against_o the_o pelagian_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o opinion_n than_o hold_v by_o the_o pelagian_n otherwise_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n but_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o roms_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n do_v hold_v be_v a_o error_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o true_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n '_o power_n never_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o and_o general_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v in_o some_o particular_a error_n the_o 21._o motive_n be_v the_o 42._o demand_n unsent_a order_n protestant_n allow_v better_o of_o our_o order_n they_o of_o their_o own_o bristol_n whereas_o bristol_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v unsent_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o popish_a slander_n and_o petition_n of_o principle_n fulke_n for_o we_o be_v call_v and_o send_v ordinary_o by_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v we_o ordain_v by_o a_o lie_v prince_n as_o he_o like_v a_o lewd_a papist_n do_v slander_v both_o our_o christian_a prince_n and_o us._n and_o although_o the_o prince_n by_o letter_n patent_n have_v send_v some_o to_o preach_v and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o her_o dominion_n yet_o she_o have_v do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o example_n of_o godly_a prince_n josaphat_n and_o other_o 2._o chro._n 17._o not_o take_v upon_o het_fw-mi to_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o according_a to_o her_o kingly_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o where_o bristol_n say_v we_o allow_v better_o of_o their_o popish_a order_n then_o of_o our_o own_o seck_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o of_o their_o order_n except_o it_o be_v some_o such_o proud_a hypocrite_n as_o bristol_n be_v that_o so_o judge_v and_o seek_v it_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a lie_n for_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v defy_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o your_o stink_a greasy_a antichristian_a order_n neither_o do_v our_o church_n receive_v any_o of_o your_o execrable_a order_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v solemn_o by_o oath_n renounce_v your_o antichriste_n and_o public_o as_o well_o profess_v to_o embrace_v all_o true_a religion_n as_o protest_v that_o in_o their_o conscienses_fw-la they_o defy_v all_o papistry_n and_o other_o heresy_n although_o many_o godly_a man_n wish_v yet_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n in_o examine_v and_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v our_o of_o your_o heresy_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o 22._o motive_n be_v the_o 43._o demand_n suceession_n s._n optatus_n motive_n the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a &_o visible_a s._n hieroms_n &_o s._n augustine_n motive_n the_o church_n everlasting_a bristol_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n succession_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a tertullians_n and_o augustine_n motive_n that_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a bristol_n need_v not_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v &_o that_o this_o continuance_n fulke_n be_v preserve_v by_o succession_n be_v also_o to_o be_v confess_v but_o y_o t_o this_o succession_n be_v visible_a &_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o sea_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v false_a for_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o adam_n child_n to_o be_v come_v of_o adam_n by_o a_o continual_a pedigree_n of_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o other_o progenitor_n even_o until_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n can_v deduce_v this_o pedigree_n by_o
to_o the_o straungens_fw-la thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o little_a flock_n &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o revolt_a multitude_n be_v manifest_o try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o preface_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o never_o lack_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n who_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v all_o other_o controversy_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o very_o all_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n always_o at_o hand_n who_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v and_o contrariswise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a use_n of_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n learning_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o chief_a bishop_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o say_v you_o m._n saunder_n do_v there_o never_o lack_v a_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n be_v that_o see_v never_o void_a many_o day_n many_o month_n and_o many_o year_n together_o and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o who_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n you_o will_v say_v one_o of_o they_o but_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o voice_n shall_v the_o people_n obey_v as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o one_o curse_a the_o other_o absolve_v the_o one_o commannd_v the_o other_o forbid_v be_v not_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o peter_n chair_n and_o unity_n thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n confound_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n after_o saunder_n he_o upon_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v all_o primacy_n and_o fulke_n chief_a government_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o raise_v three_o question_n to_o entreat_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o 1._o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n any_o primacy_n or_o chief_a authority_n whether_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o primacy_n or_o no_o 2._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o after_o s._n peter_n 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v with_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n primacy_n and_o church_n that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a primacy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o never_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n likewise_o we_o arffime_v that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v &_o must_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v temporal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o primacy_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v peter_n have_v for_o sometime_o but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o always_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostlesin_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o james_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o writer_n consent_n be_v precedent_n and_o primate_n and_o upon_o the_o controversy_n be_v thorough_o debate_v pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n according_a to_o which_o the_o synodal_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o concern_v s._n peter_n m._n saunder_n move_v new_a question_n first_o whereas_o christ_n promise_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n or_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n joh._n i._n and_o afterward_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n mar._n 3._o luk._n 6._o and_o three_o when_v simon_n confess_v his_o godhead_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n himself_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n m._n saunder_n the_o spokesman_n for_o the_o papist_n pass_v over_o the_o second_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v by_o this_o rock_n deny_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o that_o promise_n affirm_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o confirm_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a the_o present_a confession_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o four_o condition_n the_o protestant_n he_o say_v do_v lack_v no_o less_o than_o three_o but_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n lack_v when_o in_o there_o sense_n they_o exclude_v the_o rock_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n than_o the_o which_o none_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o by_o any_o wise_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v m._n sand._n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o stone_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v lay_v first_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n i_o will_v frank_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o win_v by_o force_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n mean_v even_o peter_n himself_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o peter_n a_o singular_a rock_n or_o stone_n to_o bear_v the_o whole_a building_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o place_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v ephe._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v compact_v grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o any_o singular_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n m._n sand._n say_v yea_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o no_o particular_a flock_n name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a flock_n mark_v these_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a rock_n christ_n say_v only_o to_o peter_n come_v after_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o one_o text_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o let_v he_o take_v the_o other_o also_o again_o peter_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n feed_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 5._o here_o be_v no_o particular_a slocke_n name_v therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a flock_n but_o he_o urge_v far_a that_o as_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n but_o if_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n not_o peter_n but_o paul_n labour_v more_o than_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o his_o demand_n why_o peter_n alone_o in_o presence_n of_o other_o apostle_n be_v command_v thrice_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o by_o thrice_o confession_n and_o injunction_n to_o feed_v he_o may_v abolishe_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v m._n sand._n like_v not_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o apostleship_n because_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o external_o prove_v nor_o confess_v in_o judgement_n nor_o stubborn_o defend_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o christ_n which_o know_v and_o foretell_v his_o infirmity_n before_o he_o fall_v have_v need_n of_o external_a prove_n or_o a_o commissary_n court_v to_o deprive_v peter_n of_o his_o office_n o_o blockish_a reason_n although_o neither_o caluine_n nor_o beza_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v from_o his_o office_n by_o his_o fault_n but_o
out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la of_o simon_n magus_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n &_o the_o emperor_n nero_n his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o sorcerye_n the_o credit_n of_o egesippus_fw-la he_o descend_v by_o blame_v his_o translator_n for_o add_v name_n of_o city_n which_o have_v none_o such_o when_o egesippus_fw-la live_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n show_v no_o experiment_n ofsorcerye_o before_o nero_n as_o this_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la report_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o plinius_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o nature_n histor._n who_o show_v how_o desirous_a nero_n be_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v to_o have_v trial_n thereof_o yet_o never_o can_v come_v by_o any_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o old_a time_n to_o fain_v such_o fable_n for_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v de_fw-la baptis_fw-la of_o a_o priest_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v convict_v &_o confess_v that_o he_o feign_v for_o the_o love_n of_o paul_n a_o writing_n unto_o tecla_n in_o which_o many_o absurd_a thing_n be_v contain_v again_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a gospel_n epistle_n itinerarye_n and_o passion_n as_o be_v counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o know_v not_o to_o be_v fable_n and_o false_a invention_n among_o which_o this_o fable_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o peter_n be_v one_o that_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n death_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n because_o he_o continue_v not_o his_o story_n so_o far_o which_o doubt_n say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o in_o his_o story_n but_o see_v he_o bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o his_o history_n why_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o which_o if_o their_o story_n be_v true_a must_v have_v sit_v there_o twenty_o year_n before_o to_o omit_v therefore_o the_o four_o cause_n why_o peter_n shall_v die_v at_o rome_n whereof_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a august_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr ctis_fw-la hom_n 27._o the_o 4._o out_o of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n who_o be_v first_o successor_n of_o peter_n linus_n or_o clemens_n take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o affirm_v clemens_n although_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o any_o that_o be_v extant_a name_n linus_n who_o be_v not_o a_o grecian_a far_o of_o but_o a_o frenchmam_fw-la at_o lion_n near_o hand_n to_o italy_n who_o authority_n although_o he_o reject_v in_o name_v linus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o both_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o glori_v much_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o know_v to_o all_o man_n found_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o again_o adhanc_n ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v every_o where_o must_v needs_o agree_v but_o he_o proceed_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conserâ—ata_fw-la est_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o always_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o m._n saunder_n call_v it_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o m._n jewel_n that_o say_v the_o mighty_a principality_n speak_v of_o in_o irenaeus_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o roman_a empire_n whereas_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a title_n of_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a the_o great_a he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a apostle_n but_o so_o say_v not_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v found_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o not_o by_o peter_n alone_o it_o be_v then_o great_a because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o rome_n as_o the_o great_a city_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n senioritie_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n be_v auncient_a in_o tyme._n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o urge_v the_o superlative_a degree_n grammatical_o as_o when_o we_o say_v potentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la to_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n doctissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la to_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o power_n nor_o that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o learning_n to_o he_o who_o we_o so_o commend_v but_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o learning_n of_o those_o person_n to_o be_v excellent_a great_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v coniunct_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o understande_v several_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o such_o greatness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o well_o know_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o blind_a collection_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v down_o grope_v to_o cyprian_a who_o speak_v of_o certain_a factious_a heretic_n that_o sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la cor._n audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n unto_o the_o chayer_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v nether_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v pray_v say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v none_o access_n in_o this_o say_n we_o must_v note_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n 1._o this_o be_v s._n peter_n chayer_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o the_o bishop_n seat_n which_o he_o and_o paul_n do_v set_v up_o there_o as_o irenaeus_n show_v li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n as_o irenÄ™us_o also_o call_v it_o 3._o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o peter_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v nought_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n prove_v not_o authority_n 4._o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o cbiefe_a shepherd_n so_o cornelius_n his_o successor_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n alone_o such_o power_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o vule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n 17._o beside_o this_o master_n saunder_n translate_v perfidia_fw-la which_o signify_v falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n infidelity_n second_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a roman_n he_o draw_v to_o his_o pope_n three_o where_o cyprian_n show_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v without_o falsehood_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o perpetual_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o roman_n themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a of_o those_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n quarum_fw-la laudum_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la degenerem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la maximum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n final_o if_o cyprian_n have_v think_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v he_o will_v never_o have_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o rebaptisinge_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o 6._o we_o must_v add_v heareto_o that_o cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la the_o mother_n &_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lib_n 4._o epist._n 8._o we_o find_v not_o rome_n so_o call_v there_o we_o find_v that_o cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v all_o such_o troublesome_a
arbitramur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v these_o man_n that_o have_v so_o pernicious_a and_o froward_a opinion_n will_v give_v plaâ—e_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o â—ouchâ—â—feth_v to_o rule_v you_o when_o you_o consult_v &_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v by_o these_o word_n they_o show_v that_o they_o hope_v y_fw-fr e_o here_o tike_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o give_v place_n which_o it_o out_o imagine_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o decree_n contrary_a to_o thescripture_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v embrace_v but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o innoce_n he_o bringeih_o out_o of_o aug._n ep._n 106._o where_o he_o say_v pope_n innocent_n do_v write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allthing_n as_o it_o become_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o these_o word_n neither_o prove_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o innocent_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v allow_v his_o pretend_a auth_v ority_n because_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n whereof_o they_o require_v his_o answer_n but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n both_o these_o counsel_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n as_o the_o council_n milevitan_n cap._n 22._o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeele_v out_o of_o africa_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o last_o authority_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v epistle_n 162._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v a_o matter_n often_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o late_a time_n since_o constantine_n advance_v the_o church_n in_o wealth_n &_o dignity_n esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a sea_n in_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o absolute_a authority_n such_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o usurp_v for_o even_o the_o same_o augustine_n with_o 216._o bishop_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v by_o a_o counterfaire_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n epi._n con_v aphr._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o which_o they_o couâ—pte_v a_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o in_o epist._n cont_n aphri_n ad_fw-la coelestiâ—â—m_fw-la fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la seculi_fw-la a_o smokey_n pride_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o a_o absurd_a authority_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o examine_v such_o cause_n than_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o by_o the_o old_a cannon_n shall_v be_v end_v to_o augustine_n he_o join_v prosper_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n which_o affirm_v in_o lib_n de_fw-la ingrat_fw-la that_o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o pelagius_n which_o rome_n be_v make_v head_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o war_n and_o again_o rome_n through_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n first_o how_o untrue_o he_o boast_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n you_o may_v ease_v you_o see_v by_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v before_o condemn_v it_o &_o have_v somewhat_o a_o do_v to_o persuade_v innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o it_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o prosper_n be_v over_o partial_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v a_o principallity_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o always_o so_o now_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v unmeete_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n yet_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o beda_n which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o m._n saunder_n may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o 16._o chapter_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v never_o saunder_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o bishop_n &_o priest_n &_o most_o special_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n a_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v intolerable_a constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o sovereign_n which_o this_o traitorous_a papist_n do_v so_o malicious_o disdain_v fulke_n although_o it_o be_v expound_v sufficient_o by_o her_o majesty_n in_o her_o injunction_n not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o most_o slanderous_o do_v deform_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v diverse_a time_n before_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o papist_n profess_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v but_o subject_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n second_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n of_o knowledge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n three_o we_o allow_v no_o confusion_n of_o calling_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n which_o perteine_v not_o to_o her_o office_n but_o the_o supremacy_n we_o admit_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n to_o command_v and_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v order_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o call_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o as_o for_o example_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o supremacy_n nor_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n count_v of_o some_o for_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o admit_v the_o story_n write_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v so_o this_o prince_n without_o due_a repentance_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n take_v it_o patient_o &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n &_o order_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o example_n touch_v not_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o prince_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o private_a person_n but_o he_o push_v at_o m._n nowell_n with_o a_o two_o horn_a argument_n call_v a_o dilemma_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o y_z t_z emperor_n other_o cause_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o these_o if_o they_o be_v great_a the_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o lesser_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o they_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o priest_n w_o c_o govern_v the_o emperor_n in_o great_a cause_n must_v needs_o govern_v he_o in_o lesser_a cause_n these_o horn_n be_v easy_o avoid_v not_o by_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o government_n the_o government_n of_o
discover_v caic_a aphric_n ad_fw-la cele_a to_o these_o example_n add_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o for_o a_o monothelite_n even_o the_o popish_a council_n of_o constans_n depose_v three_o pope_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v bristowe_v wise_a example_n the_o pelagian_n which_o he_o say_v but_o show_v not_o how_o be_v alive_a in_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o witness_v augustine_n episto_n 106._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n confirm_v as_o testify_v possidonius_fw-la and_o augustine_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o the_o pelagian_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o conviction_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o example_n have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o when_o their_o heresy_n be_v both_o by_o preach_v write_a dispute_v and_o council_n declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscrybed_n to_o his_o condemnation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o do_v this_o advance_v the_o singularity_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o example_n of_o catholic_n purge_v themselves_o first_o he_o name_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o sixth_o of_o rome_n but_o set_v down_o none_o of_o his_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o that_o epistle_n only_o he_o show_v how_o injurious_o he_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n his_o next_o example_n be_v theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v unjust_o depose_v appeal_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o consider_v of_o his_o case_n indifferent_o consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o that_o theodoret_n will_v not_o have_v account_v himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n although_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o leo_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n vestran_n enim_fw-la expecto_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o expect_v your_o sentence_n and_o if_o you_o command_v i_o to_o stand_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v against_o i_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v any_o man_n hereafter_o about_o it_o but_o will_v expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o theodoret_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o confirm_v his_o deprivation_n by_o his_o sentence_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o quiet_o weight_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v wherefore_o theodoret_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o popish_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n have_v by_o that_o time_n wrought_v very_o high_a the_o submission_n of_o hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n you_o shall_v find_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o saunders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_a while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o how_o antichristes_n side_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n whether_o protestant_n in_o england_n have_v decay_v and_o papist_n increase_v as_o bristol_n brag_v for_o these_o 16._o year_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v although_o want_n of_o severe_a discipline_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o some_o perhaps_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n to_o fall_v to_o popery_n yet_o for_o the_o number_n it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o bristol_n so_o confident_o affirm_v the_o 13._o motive_n be_v the_o 27._o demand_n counsel_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n counsel_n s._n augustine_n bristol_n motive_n whosoever_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o any_o council_n say_v bristol_n general_a or_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fulke_n they_o be_v heretic_n nether_a can_v there_o against_o this_o be_v bring_v any_o exception_n i_o will_v bring_v such_o exception_n as_o bristol_n for_o both_o his_o ear_n dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o party_n so_o condemn_v to_o be_v heretic_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o a_o good_a catholic_a so_o far_o that_o for_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n and_o one_o felix_n a_o good_a catholic_a also_o yet_o by_o faction_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o place_n but_o afterward_o liberius_n solicit_v and_o persuade_v by_o one_o fortunatianus_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v in_o catal_a and_o through_o weariness_n of_o his_o banishment_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n testify_v subscribe_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n like_o a_o conqueror_n for_o who_o return_n and_o deprivation_n of_o felix_n constantius_n gather_v a_o council_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberius_n as_o testify_v pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a constantius_n augustus_n fecit_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la vrsacio_fw-la &_o valente_n &_o eiecit_fw-la felicem_fw-la de_fw-la episcopaâ—â—s_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la catholicus_n &_o revocavit_fw-la liberium_fw-la constantius_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o also_o with_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n and_o do_v cast_v out_o felix_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o call_v back_n liberius_n and_o again_o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la 4._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la câ—nsensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebaptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la liberius_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o august_n he_o consent_v to_o constantius_n the_o heretic_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n let_v bristol_n advise_v himself_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o dare_v call_v heretic_n if_o he_o condemn_v felix_n and_o justify_v liberius_n then_o have_v he_o s._n hierome_n against_o he_o and_o pope_n damasus_n which_o can_v not_o err_v another_o exception_n i_o will_v bring_v of_o pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 2._o and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o by_o special_a word_n pariterque_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la novi_fw-la erroris_fw-la inventores_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o honorium_n qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la aposiolicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la lustravit_fw-la sed_fw-la profana_fw-la praedicatione_n immaculatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la subvertere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o likewise_o we_o accurse_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o new_a error_n &c_n &c_n and_o also_o honorius_n which_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o doctrine_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o by_o profane_a preach_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n the_o same_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n adrian_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v bristol_n be_v so_o hardy_a on_o his_o head_n to_o grant_v that_o honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n i_o may_v join_v to_o these_o three_o pope_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 23._o one_o of_o the_o three_o also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o felix_n but_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a exception_n against_o bristowe_v false_a principle_n now_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o necessary_a synod_n be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o fond_a man_n boast_v to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n not_o consider_v how_o they_o determine_v the_o controversy_n only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 15._o and_o what_o council_n soever_o follow_v that_o rule_n we_o glad_o embrace_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o parliament_n join_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o trial_n of_o heresy_n not_o that_o those_o counsel_n be_v
bristol_n shall_v urge_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v call_v of_o augustine_n the_o rock_n augustine_n in_o his_o retractation_n confess_v that_o he_o oftentimes_o have_v expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o that_o former_a exposition_n retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o neither_o do_v augustine_n ever_o mean_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o rock_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o that_o ever_o shall_v sit_v there_o can_v err_v for_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n withstand_v y_o e_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n by_o colour_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a conc._n carth._n 6._o cap._n 4._o council_n â—â—phr_fw-ge ep._n ad_fw-la celest._n what_o shall_v i_o here_o repeat_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o but_o also_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 2._o and_o john_n the_o 23._o condemn_v for_o a_o atheist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gonstance_n if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o manifest_o against_o that_o seat_n yea_o and_o so_o many_o other_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n we_o need_v not_o great_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n yea_o say_v bristol_n it_o have_v be_v impugn_a ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o any_o other_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a frustra_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o bark_n of_o heretic_n all_o about_o it_o de_fw-fr util_a cred_a cap._n 17._o but_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n seat_n round_o about_o the_o which_o the_o heretic_n have_v bark_v in_o vain_a for_o even_o in_o that_o seat_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o church_n liberius_n have_v bark_v arrianisme_n marcellus_n gentilism_n and_o after_o his_o time_n honorius_n bark_v with_o the_o monothelit_n as_o his_o epistle_n which_o remain_v after_o his_o death_n declare_v vigilius_n also_o by_o his_o epistle_n be_v prove_v to_o bark_v euty_n chianisme_n liberat._n cap._n 22._o john_n the_o 23._o bark_v with_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a cont_n constanti_fw-la sect_n 11._o the_o see_v of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v than_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n but_o say_v bristol_n who_o can_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n very_o no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whosoever_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o since_o peter_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v lie_v most_o impudent_o for_o the_o see_v have_v often_o lyâ—n_o void_a not_o only_o for_o a_o shortâ—_n time_n while_o a_o new_a bishop_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o many_o year_n together_o again_o the_o see_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n and_o the_o pope_n court_n keep_v there_o for_o threescore_o year_n together_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n haâ—h_v not_o be_v the_o perpetual_a see_v of_o peter_n successor_n and_o that_o peter_n successor_n have_v err_v in_o remove_v their_o court_n from_o that_o city_n which_o peter_n choose_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o constantine_n give_v as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v have_v forbear_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n like_a as_o peter_n also_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o travel_n in_o remove_v his_o see_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v have_v foresee_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o in_o italy_n at_o auinion_n as_o at_o rome_n but_o luther_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v his_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v that_o god_n shall_v see_v whether_o first_o be_v weary_a and_o fail_v the_o pope_n or_o luther_n the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o deu._n 18_o be_v to_o geve_v a_o sign_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v &_o so_o have_v luther_n do_v say_v bristol_n for_o zwinglius_fw-la have_v overcome_v luther_n &_o caluine_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v continewe_v whereas_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o in_o this_o victory_n if_o he_o please_v so_o to_o term_v it_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n lose_v by_o prevayl_v of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluine_n and_o be_v that_o opinion_n of_o luther_n which_o they_o have_v impugn_a i_o mean_v of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n luther_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o whereas_o y_o e_o slanderous_a hypocrite_n will_v make_v man_n think_v that_o caluine_n have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n with_o to_o they_o of_o sabaudia_n be_v public_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n do_v open_o testify_v the_o contrary_n also_o the_o contention_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v puritan_n in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o about_o so_o great_a matter_n that_o any_o such_o division_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o may_v cause_v desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n add_v hereunto_o that_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o 40._o motive_n that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o heart_n puritan_n whereby_o he_o confess_v against_o himself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deadly_a contention_n between_o they_o that_o in_o heart_n be_v all_o one_o the_o 48._o motive_n how_o to_o make_v plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o evidence_n &_o that_o we_o have_v all_o who_o be_v wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o wise_a demonstration_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o fulke_n he_o which_o make_v it_o know_v not_o what_o a_o demonstration_n mean_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o it_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o propon_v by_o a_o catholic_a to_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o heretic_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v all_o these_o motive_n begin_v with_o holy_a scripture_n approve_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o they_o &_o agai_fw-mi st_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o cry_v so_o shameless_o &_o deceitful_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n book_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o false_a suppose_a &_o shameful_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o evidence_n be_v for_o they_o and_o so_o must_v the_o heretic_n that_o you_o will_v deal_v withal_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o confess_v yea_o sir_n but_o how_o will_v you_o drive_v he_o to_o this_o confession_n forsooth_o say_v bristol_n they_o all_o confess_v it_o many_o way_n indirect_o first_o in_o that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n themselves_o in_o their_o declaration_n second_o in_o that_o they_o admit_v no_o evidence_n but_o only_a scripture_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v they_o use_v as_o much_o of_o this_o evidence_n as_o be_v good_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v on_o ourside_n than_o all_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n for_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o motive_n the_o first_o in_o the_o demand_n but_o the_o papist_n must_v make_v his_o friend_n say_v as_o much_o direct_o or_o else_o say_v express_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o presone_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o error_n of_o such_o papist_n as_o be_v curarable_a i_o have_v say_v express_o and_o
be_v see_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o by_o god_n grâ—ce_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o church_n do_v in_o the_o most_o obscure_a time_n as_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o see_v the_o clear_a beauty_n of_o her_o light_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o world_n esa._n 2._o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n think_v by_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o root_v out_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nero_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o old_a inscription_n in_o a_o picture_n of_o stone_n neroni_n â—l_o caes._n aug._n pontif._n max._n ob_fw-la provin_fw-la latromb_n &_o hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_n superstitionem_fw-la inculcar_fw-la purgatam_fw-la to_o nero_n claudius_n caesar_n augustus_n the_o great_a prelate_n for_o that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o province_n of_o thief_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a superstition_n to_o mankind_n likewise_o another_o like_a pillar_n there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n in_o these_o word_n diocletian_n jovius_fw-la maximi_fw-la herculeus_n caes._n augu._n amplificato_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occident_n nup_n rom._n &_o nomme_n christianorum_fw-la deleto_fw-it quiremp_n evertebant_fw-la diocletianus_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n caesaris_fw-la augusti_fw-la have_v amplify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o common_a wealth_n another_o like_a there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n alone_o diocletian_n caes._n aug._n galerio_n in_o oriente_n adoptat_fw-la superstitione_n christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la deleta_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la propagato_fw-la diocletianus_n caesar_n augustus_n have_v adopt_v galerius_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o all_o place_n utter_o destroy_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n by_o these_o inscription_n and_o glorious_a title_n you_o see_v that_o the_o heathenish_a tyrant_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o deface_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n &_o destroy_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o former_a tyrant_n have_v add_v most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o whole_o subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n that_o the_o name_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o as_o nero_n the_o pontif._n maximus_n of_o rome_n with_o diocletiane_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o time_n so_o their_o successor_n in_o place_n office_n and_o wickedness_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n but_o m._n saunder_n glori_v that_o in_o all_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v excel_v we_o but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o have_v he_o before_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 17._o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o y_o e_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v first_o he_o say_v the_o mark_n whereby_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v know_v aught_o itself_o to_o be_v most_o exact_o know_v whereas_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o god_n word_n be_v note_v this_o reason_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o use_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o not_o agree_v what_o be_v god_n word_n forsooth_o because_o some_o call_v only_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o god_n word_n other_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o papist_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v unmoveable_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n for_o our_o instruction_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o word_n write_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n do_v admit_v as_o many_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v altogether_o in_o question_n between_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v i_o answer_v although_o heretic_n which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o meaning_n to_o be_v true_a but_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o part_n or_o else_o can_v not_o without_o shame_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o which_o plain_a certain_a and_o immutable_a principle_n all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o same_o church_n also_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o tradition_n even_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a valentinian_n heretic_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la inveniriveritas_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o fall_v they_o to_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n for_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o much_o ireneus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o m._n sand._n make_v so_o ambiguous_a he_o declare_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 35._o vniversae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitat_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n &_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n alike_o this_o speak_v irenaeus_n not_o of_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n can_v miss_v thereof_o that_o seek_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 67._o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o m._n saunder_n be_v content_a for_o disputation_n sake_n to_o admit_v 1._o god_n word_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o
the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 2._o the_o 8._o mark_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o only_o the_o plain_n 8_o understand_v of_o any_o one_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a the_o papist_n have_v use_v it_o in_o every_o question_n for_o proof_n hereof_o m._n sanders_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n lib._n 4._o and_o to_o his_o book_n of_o image_n cap._n 2._o &_o 11._o &_o in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o ca._n 2._o &_o 4._o i_o answer_v you_o make_v a_o light_a show_n for_o a_o fashion_n but_o you_o nether_a consider_v the_o circumstance_n right_o nor_o make_v any_o true_a collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o book_n therefore_o your_o academical_a conclusion_n be_v false_a heretical_a &_o blasphemous_a that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o well_o handle_v be_v no_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n when_o christ_n say_v sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n joan._n 17._o 17._o the_o 9_o m._n saunder_n say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 9_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o we_o do_v well_o apply_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o as_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v &_o he_o prove_v by_o 16_o doctor_n afterward_o cap._n 4._o of_o w_o c_o proof_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n willing_a in_o due_a place_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n quote_v aug._n cont_n julian._n lib._n 2._o for_o his_o rule_n of_o judge_n i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o that_o book_n only_a augustine_n do_v convince_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n of_o novelty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o iren._n cyprianus_n rhevanus_fw-la ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o which_o live_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o partial_a judge_n so_o do_v we_o convince_v the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o their_o argument_n of_o novelty_n not_o only_o by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n although_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cyprian_a by_o the_o donatist_n &_o pelagian_n provoke_v from_o they_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o graâ—cap_n 61._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 16._o cont_n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christ._n cap._n 43._o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n suffice_v not_o of_o itself_o we_o agree_v with_o master_n saunder_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o scripture_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v see_v god_n have_v therein_o deliver_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o ten_o mark_n join_v tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v amam_fw-la we_o 10_o think_v say_v chrysostom_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v it_o a_o tradition_n ask_v no_o further_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o valentinian_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tradition_n therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o tradition_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o church_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n we_o have_v none_o other_o trial_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o 2._o cor._n ho._n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o in_o preach_v as_o for_o the_o universal_a practice_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n the_o eleven_o mark_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v the_o truth_n &_o condemn_v heretic_n &_o 11_o such_o he_o make_v the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o conciliabulum_fw-la of_o a_o few_o popish_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n but_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whereof_o he_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o charge_v with_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a judge_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o lawful_a general_a council_n on_o their_o side_n although_o general_a counsel_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v no_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o because_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v many_o way_n and_o also_o because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o do_v the_o conncell_n of_o arimine_n and_o ephesus_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o consideration_n he_o make_v the_o twelve_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n whichis_n 12_o whole_o they_o for_o trial_n whereof_o this_o book_n follow_v be_v write_v but_o for_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o judge_n over_o all_o he_o cit_v joan._n 21._o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o that_o perteyn_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n also_o lu._n 22._o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v command_v he_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o fall_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v not_o with_o any_o cable_n rope_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o it_o concern_v his_o singular_a full_a comfort_n &_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n &_o god_n mercy_n except_o that_o according_a to_o analogy_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v so_o raise_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o that_o precept_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n geve_v no_o special_a commandment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o man_n who_o god_n have_v merciful_o convert_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n with_o the_o twelve_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v end_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o lawful_a preach_n 13_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v try_v but_o see_v lawful_a preach_v &_o minister_a must_n be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n m._n saunder_n first_o ask_v what_o we_o call_v god_n word_n &_o second_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v more_o with_o they_o they_o with_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v like_o this_o popish_a academical_a atheist_n have_v prove_v god_n word_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n â—â—â—â—_o will_v not_o have_v it_o certain_o know_v what_o god_n word_n be_v after_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a preacher_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n many_o nation_n within_o these_o 900._o year_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n alive_a can_v once_o hear_v we_o peep_v as_o though_o controversy_n of_o nation_n will_v argue_v a_o true_a church_n by_o which_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o protestant_n may_v now_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o like_a the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n so_o many_o nation_n of_o europe_n but_o also_o the_o arian_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o mahumetist_n may_v prove_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o conversion_n of_o nation_n but_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v we_o like_o the_o apopostle_n &_o the_o papist_n arian_n &_o mahometist_n most_o unlike_a unto_o they_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o sound_n of_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o 900._o year_n space_n by_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o lie_v read_v flaccius_n illyricus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o age_n what_o monument_n be_v extant_a of_o some_o few_o who_o god_n reserve_v from_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n read_v also_o the_o act_n &_o monument_n set_v forth_o by_o m._n fox_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o most_o plentiful_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v more_o lawful_a than_o we_o because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o the_o
be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o see_v the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o think_v rather_o they_o carry_v it_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o be_v needy_a what_o pius_n decree_v we_o find_v in_o no_o writer_n of_o credit_n as_o 6_o for_o the_o pope_n law_n it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n have_v a_o busnel_n of_o dross_n &_o counterfeit_a dregs_n to_o one_o grain_n of_o good_a and_o true_a antiquity_n in_o deed_n eusebius_n restisi_v that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o he_o testify_v also_o that_o victor_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o diverse_a other_o godly_a bishop_n namely_o by_o irenaeus_n of_o lion_n and_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n for_o so_o do_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o tertullian_n say_v all_o doctrine_n be_v false_a &_o lie_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o some_o apostolic_a church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v which_o agree_v with_o no_o apostolic_a church_n no_o not_o with_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n speak_v in_o deed_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o 7_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o birth_n day_n &_o that_o be_v thankesgeve_a he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o receive_v of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n the_o station_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o gadding_n but_o stand_n the_o visitation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v thither_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o like_a to_o popish_a pilgrimage_n which_o be_v to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n we_o confess_v with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o be_v 8_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n understand_v nature_n for_o property_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o in_o public_a offence_n we_o will_v have_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v public_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n will_v they_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o of_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n not_o bind_v god_n judgement_n to_o it_o but_o it_o to_o god_n judgement_n we_o grant_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o public_a offender_n which_o may_v be_v release_v upon_o their_o hearty_a repentance_n &_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o popish_a pardon_n they_o the_o stew_n &_o market_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o huddle_v up_o together_o i_o will_v answer_v 9_o as_o brief_o s._n james_n his_o chair_n be_v esteem_v but_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o no_o holiness_n put_v in_o it_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o the_o solemn_a dedicate_a of_o church_n be_v no_o more_o like_o popish_a hallow_n of_o church_n than_o christian_n preach_v &_o pray_v be_v like_a to_o conjuration_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o â—a_n 10._o the_o straight_a life_n of_o heremite_n be_v as_o like_o the_o popish_a heremite_n that_o dwell_v at_o every_o good_a town_n end_n where_o the_o other_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o city_n &_o the_o desolat_a wilderness_n be_v alike_o ruff._n li._n 11._o c._n 4._o drive_v of_o devil_n by_o holy_a water_n be_v no_o ordinary_a ceremony_n but_o a_o miracle_n once_o wrought_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n who_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v set_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v cause_v water_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o burn_v theodor._n lib._n 5._o c._n 29._o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o defend_v by_o basil_n de_fw-fr sp_z sanct_n 27._o that_o he_o affirm_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sin_n mor._n diff_n 80._o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o time_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v suck_v up_o of_o the_o papist_n repentance_n but_o no_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v commend_v by_o s._n ambrose_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o ambrose_n ep._n 33._o for_o missan_n facere_fw-la signify_v to_o let_v go_v or_o let_v pass_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n y_fw-fr e_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n signify_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o in_o ambrose_n but_o the_o form_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n de_fw-fr sacr._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o &_o 6._o chrysostom_n recite_v the_o text_n of_o s._n james_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n &_o the_o sacer._n li._n 3._o hyeronym_n ad_fw-la vilant_a allow_v not_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o burn_a candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v bishop_n to_o beget_v child_n it_o show_v his_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la socr._n li._n 1._o cap._n 11._o hieronyme_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o your_o bead_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v learn_v as_o a_o talk_n to_o the_o lord_n ad_fw-la furtan_n that_o he_o which_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o hieronymus_n time_n y_o it_o be_v a_o little_a of_o that_o chaff_n w_o c_o afterward_o overwhelm_v y_o e_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o he_o as_o helper_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v answer_v the_o synodical_a consultation_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o the_o west_n what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n of_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v nor_o he_o always_o except_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o no_o member_n shall_v be_v leave_v unconsult_v and_o not_o make_v privye_o final_o that_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o some_o be_v save_v after_o this_o life_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n psal._n 37_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la laurent_n cap_n 68_o where_o he_o deni_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understode_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o save_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v inquire_v of_o as_o a_o matter_n uncertain_a the_o like_a de_fw-fr octo_fw-la dulcity_n quest_n 91._o &_o count_n pelag._n hypog_n lib._n 5._o he_o know_v heaven_n &_o hell_n and_o utterlye_o dâ—nyeth_v the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o very_o young_a in_o augustine_n time_n and_o now_o you_o see_v what_o antiquity_n he_o can_v boast_v of_o for_o when_o he_o have_v wrest_v &_o wrong_v all_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o two_o or_o three_o error_n have_v any_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n &_o those_o not_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n whereas_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n justification_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o a_o number_n more_o of_o such_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a learning_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o he_o be_v as_o silent_a as_o a_o stone_n the_o 17._o mark_n be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o 17_o m._n jewel_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o late_o give_v to_o the_o papist_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n stay_v s._n august_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o he_o confess_v cont._n epist_n manich._n lib._n 4._o but_o see_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v false_o give_v to_o you_o which_o arè_v now_o ryghtlye_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o your_o archeheretike_n the_o pope_n papist_n the_o only_a name_n of_o catholic_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o by_o
that_o he_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o offence_n be_v more_o shameful_a then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o restitution_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v superfluous_a joh._n 20_o for_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o restore_v then_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o confirm_v as_o his_o special_a case_n require_v his_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v peter_n have_v not_o be_v restore_v before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v receve_v at_o any_o time_n and_o whereas_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a by_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o hieromes_n he_o aunswear_v by_o distinction_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n and_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n or_o high_a toyshop_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_n to_o he_o and_o â—â—ee_v be_v their_o primate_n and_o their_o head_n and_o this_o distinction_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v exact_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleshipp_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o can_v prove_v inequality_n to_o be_v where_o he_o grant_v equallitie_n to_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v a_o strange_a logition_n final_o where_o as_o some_o man_n grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n deny_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o have_v all_o that_o authority_n which_o peter_n sometime_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o proper_o a_o lordlynesse_n saunder_n or_o heathenish_a dominion_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n differ_v from_o the_o lordly_a government_n ofsecule_a prince_n and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v that_o there_o â—as_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fulke_n ministry_n or_o service_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o neither_o proper_o nor_o unproper_o a_o godliness_n or_o hethenish_a dominion_n but_o altogether_o as_o unlike_a to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v unlike_a to_o a_o earthly_a lord_n or_o a_o heathen_a prince_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v that_o no_o man_n proper_o can_v tâ—e_v lord_n among_o the_o christian_n where_o all_o be_v servant_n indifferent_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n â—ut_v also_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o common_a service_n that_o we_o oâ—â—e_v unto_o christ_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n â—ay_v be_v lord_n &_o king_n over_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o thren_n in_o christ_n as_o proper_o as_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v himself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o himself_n be_v obedient_a and_o teach_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o each_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o &_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o forbid_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n luc._n 22._o matth._n 20._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n forbid_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n especial_o such_o slender_a prove_n as_o m._n san._n bring_v &_o namely_o where_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v give_v every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n &_o just_a measure_n of_o victual_n in_o convenient_a time_n which_o thing_n neither_o peter_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o any_o man_n in_o succession_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o gift_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o a_o stuarde_n who_o may_v provide_v for_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o one_o family_n be_v fond_o apply_v to_o make_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a congregation_n but_o be_v general_a ambassador_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n but_o to_o appoint_v pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o town_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o act_n 14._o verse_n 23_o &_o they_o themselves_o to_o proceed_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o their_o general_a commission_n and_o therefore_o although_o m._n saunder_n in_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o jeronime_n cont._n luciferanos_fw-es which_o he_o call_v exortem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o certain_a peerless_a and_o high_a power_n and_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o of_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n true_a every_o several_a pastor_n or_o as_o he_o term_v they_o parish_n priest_n deal_v more_o honest_o than_o other_o papist_n that_o draw_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a which_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v one_o steward_n in_o every_o college_n or_o great_a house_n therefore_o there_o be_v be_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o matter_n good_a by_o that_o s._n mat._n cap._n 10._o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v peter_n the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a for_o in_o every_o number_n one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v the_o first_o &_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n nether_a be_v he_o always_o first_o name_v for_o gal._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v name_v before_o cephas_n or_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o consent_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o peter_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o say_v neither_o have_v peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o shape_z any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o term_v of_o dominion_n sometime_o give_fw-ge by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o government_n we_o strive_v not_o about_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dominion_n by_o he_o exercise_v
as_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n forbid_v &_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v usurp_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o clergy_n howsoever_o m._n saunder_n in_o term_n of_o distinction_n will_v seem_v to_o shadow_v it_o but_o he_o will_v show_v out_o one_o of_o these_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v as_o if_o it_o do_v utter_o forbid_v all_o superiority_n among_o the_o disciple_n luc_fw-fr 22_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v clear_o establish_v and_o confirm_v first_o he_o say_v most_o untrue_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o superiority_n among_o the_o discyple_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o we_o deny_v all_o government_n among_o christian_n except_o he_o do_v childish_o understande_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a only_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o all_o superiority_n among_o they_o but_o that_o kind_a of_o primacy_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o tyrannical_o usurp_v second_o he_o make_v a_o long_a preamble_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v diverse_a time_n strive_v for_o the_o primacy_n as_o in_o the_o way_n to_o capharnaum_n mark._n 9_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n wife_n mark_n 10._o &_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n luk._n 22._o yet_o christ_n never_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o great_a among_o they_o and_o often_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o you_o demand_v why_o they_o strive_v for_o supremacy_n when_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o he_o yield_v a_o substantial_a reason_n because_o while_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o until_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jona._n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n saunder_n confess_v that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n more_o direct_o and_o plain_o then_o this_o of_o john_n 21._o which_o when_o every_o child_n see_v how_o little_a force_n it_o have_v to_o prove_v it_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v enforce_v all_o other_o text_n utter_v before_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o namely_o this_o of_o luke_n 22._o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v uppe_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o primacy_n end_v his_o talk_n at_o last_o with_o simon_n peter_n show_v he_o to_o be_v that_o one_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n what_o ass_n if_o he_o can_v speak_v with_o man_n voice_n will_v reason_v thus_o that_o because_o christe_o convert_n his_o speech_n from_o exhort_v all_o his_o apostle_n to_o admonish_v peter_n of_o his_o special_a danger_n he_o stand_v in_o by_o his_o infirmity_n signify_v that_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o compare_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22._o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o other_o place_n which_o he_o say_v the_o magdeburgen_n cent_n do_v huddle_n up_o as_o they_o be_v alone_o whereas_o they_o differ_v much_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20._o and_o mar._n 10._o be_v these_o whosoever_o among_o you_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servitor_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o will_v be_v first_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n in_o saint_n luke_n 22._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o minister_v m._n saunder_n will_v have_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v in_o these_o say_n first_o general_o that_o the_o former_a sentence_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o greatness_n among_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o this_o kind_n of_o greatness_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o external_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o their_o successor_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o greatness_n be_v proper_a only_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o greatness_n by_o humility_n only_o but_o of_o greatness_n without_o foreign_a dominion_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o join_v with_o service_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a second_o he_o make_v six_o frivolous_a difference_n which_o either_o be_v false_a or_o else_o make_v no_o diversity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o first_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v of_o any_o man_n who_o soever_o s._n luke_n of_o one_o man_n which_o by_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v point_v out_o if_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v always_o point_n one_o certain_a man_n it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o m._n sand._n say_v but_o if_o ten_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o as_o every_o man_n mean_o learn_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v know_v it_o signify_v not_o one_o certain_a man_n then_o be_v this_o a_o fond_a difference_n the_o second_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v great_a who_o so_o will_v be_v great_a s._n luke_n of_o the_o effect_n already_o present_a he_o that_o be_v great_a but_o the_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 4._o overthrow_n this_o difference_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a be_v take_v for_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o a_o child_n and_o not_o for_o one_o make_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a s._n luke_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a by_o which_o be_v mente_fw-la the_o great_a of_o all_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o signifi_v the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n use_v by_o both_o which_o call_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o all_o therefore_o these_o three_o difference_n be_v not_o worth_a three_o chip_n the_o four_o s._n matthew_n call_v he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n s._n luke_n give_v no_o name_n of_o service_n to_o he_o that_o be_v great_a but_o he_o be_v will_v to_o be_v young_a or_o underling_n yet_o s._n luke_n in_o another_o place_n cap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 48._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o what_o fond_a quarrel_v be_v this_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a service_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o claim_v the_o great_a dignity_n though_o indeed_o he_o yield_v no_o service_n but_o usurp_v all_o tyranny_n be_v m._n saunder_n now_o ashamed_a of_o that_o service_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o solemn_a title_n have_v so_o long_o profess_v as_o for_o a_o preeminence_n of_o order_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n &_o must_v be_v in_o every_o several_a company_n although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o one_o man_n but_o as_o every_o church_n shall_v ordain_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n or_o any_o man_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n m._n sand._n cit_v ambrose_n in_o luke_n 22._o to_o prove_v it_o qui_fw-la lapsus_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o which_o do_v slide_v before_o thou_o do_v weep_v after_o thou_o haste_v weep_v be_v set_v upright_o that_o thou_o shouldesirule_v other_o who_o before_o have_v not_o rule_v thyself_o loe_o say_v he_o peter_n do_v rule_v other_o a_o great_a myrracle_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o rule_v all_o man_n or_o that_o he_o rule_v his_o equal_n the_o apostle_n of_o who_o the_o same_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o nec_fw-la paulus_n inferior_a petro_n quamuis_fw-la be_v ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la sapiens_fw-la architectus_fw-la sâ—iens_fw-la vestigia_fw-la credentium_fw-la fundare_fw-la populorum_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n inferior_a to_o peter_n although_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o paul_n a_o wise_a builder_n know_v how_o to_o find_v the_o step_n of_o the_o people_n beleve_v and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la ca._n 4._o hic_fw-la inquam_fw-la ubi_fw-la audivit_fw-la vos_fw-la â—utem_fw-la quid_fw-la
govern_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o help_n of_o many_o inferior_a officer_n as_o though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o s._n peter_n then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v w_o c_o have_v such_o great_a gift_n muchlesse_a the_o pope_n which_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a with_o he_o in_o gift_n &_o be_v often_o a_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o here_o tike_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o help_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v a_o want_n of_o peter_n gracious_a gift_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o government_n second_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o pastor_n &_o of_o a_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o which_o argue_v that_o peter_n supremacy_n must_v necessary_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v grant_v to_o m._n s._n that_o christ_n give_v these_o peculiar_a name_n to_o peter_n alone_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o doctrine_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o shephearde_n and_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o there_o be_v now_o many_o shepherd_n and_o confirmer_n of_o their_o brethren_n three_o he_o say_v the_o church_n never_o want_v a_o visible_a rock_n on_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o eternal_a rock_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a rock_n that_o he_o though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v uppe_o all_o other_o small_a stone_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o likewise_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v this_o ordinary_a rock_n as_o adam_n enos_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n against_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n have_v her_o foundation_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a rock_n in_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o some_o one_o have_v always_o be_v this_o visible_a rock_n on_o earth_n for_o who_o be_v great_a abraham_n or_o melchisedech_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n melchisedech_n then_o be_v not_o abraham_n the_o only_a rock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a rock_n until_o moses_n be_v call_v and_o yet_o have_v god_n a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o time_n three_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v all_o the_o small_a stone_n that_o lean_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o idolater_n 2._o reg._n 16._o what_o be_v jason_n menclaus_n lysimachus_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o caiphas_n &_o annas_n sadducee_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n act._n 5._o and_o of_o josephus_n where_o be_v then_o the_o visible_a rock_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v &_o c_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o christ_n therefore_o there_o need_v to_o be_v none_o such_o after_o he_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a office_n for_o as_o the_o sheep_n continue_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n so_o must_v there_o be_v also_o a_o shepherd_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o only_a shepherd_n forsooth_o chrysostom_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o peter_n successor_n but_o who_o do_v chrysostom_n take_v for_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o no_o very_o but_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o word_n go_v before_o do_v manifest_o declare_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tum_fw-la volebat_fw-la testatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n amaretur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la id_fw-la multis_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n be_v constabat_fw-la verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la sum_fw-la agebat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la nos_fw-la edoceres_fw-la quanta_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la ac_fw-la charitate_fw-la ergasuam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la studium_fw-la curamque_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la susciperemus_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o then_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o by_o many_o argument_n but_o this_o thing_n than_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o peter_n and_o all_o we_o what_o benevolence_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v toward_o his_o church_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o also_o may_v take_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n the_o love_n &_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o sentence_n show_v that_o chrysostome_n account_v himself_o &_o every_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o for_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v than_o the_o scripture_n will_v bear_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v overrule_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n where_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o peter_n confession_n and_o power_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o any_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n but_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n confession_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n but_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o strengthen_v and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o peter_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v singular_a in_o any_o man_n his_o sixth_o reason_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n do_v reckon_v up_o such_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o have_v live_v till_o euâ—rie_v of_o their_o age_n or_o time_n therefore_o peter_n have_v successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n also_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o least_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o your_o own_o cofession_n he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o his_o succession_n be_v not_o singular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v his_o seven_o reason_n no_o man_n may_v preach_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a pastor_n to_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o plant_v new_a bishoprike_v to_o control_v they_o that_o be_v negligent_a to_o supply_v the_o thing_n that_o lack_v to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o live_v in_o no_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n for_o send_v he_o quote_v rom._n 10._o where_o mention_n be_v only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o send_n by_o man_n but_o all_o his_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n or_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a may_v send_v preacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n into_o samaria_n &_o order_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v must_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o ask_v who_o shall_v summon_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o i_o ask_v he_o who_o summon_v the_o four_o great_a &_o principal_a general_a counsel_n and_o so_o many_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v gather_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v require_v one_o general_a pastor_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v and_o have_v be_v do_v best_a of_o all_o without_o he_o as_o for_o place_v of_o bishop_n in_o see_v
vacant_a unite_n of_o two_o bishoprike_n in_o one_o or_o divide_v one_o into_o two_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o see_v and_o know_v what_o be_v needful_a in_o those_o case_n then_o by_o one_o which_o sittinge_n in_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n require_v half_o a_o year_n travel_v from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o must_v understande_v it_o by_o hear_v say_v and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o see_v what_o be_v expedient_a so_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n final_o it_o be_v against_o all_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o general_a shepherd_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n as_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n which_o live_v under_o the_o sophi_n the_o cham_n the_o turk_n can_v have_v none_o access_n unto_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o to_o be_v obtain_v from_o he_o only_o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o by_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v cut_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o hethenish_a tyrant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v in_o hinder_v this_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n belong_v saunder_n to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n concern_v peter_n primacy_n as_o there_o be_v little_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v so_o i_o have_v fulke_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o perpetual_a for_o there_o be_v great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o james._n again_o the_o great_a show_n of_o peter_n primacy_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primacy_n or_o head_n apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o primacy_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o over_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o chief_a apostleship_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o god_n commit_v to_o paul_n galat._n 2._o 7._o &_o 8._o but_o if_o m._n saunder_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v both_o these_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v both_o their_o authority_n first_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v peter_n alone_o secondlie_o his_o argument_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o subvert_v if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o two_o head_n three_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o bishoplike_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o paul_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o weighty_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n s._n peter_n authority_n be_v specify_v before_o the_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v mat._n 18._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v first_o in_o he_o alone_o it_o ought_v to_o descend_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o but_o let_v m._n saunder_n show_v where_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o or_o promise_v to_o he_o alone_o either_o for_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n nor_o yet_o the_o performance_n thereof_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o still_o the_o authority_n be_v promise_v i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v geve_v i_o reason_n as_o m._n saunder_n do_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o promise_n be_v make_v math._n 16._o be_v perform_v math._n 18._o not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o authority_n be_v give_v in_o common_a joâ—an_n 20._o but_o s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o authority_n first_o to_o peter_n petro_n primus_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solueretur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la soluisset_fw-la this_o do_v m._n saunder_n translate_v our_o lord_n do_v first_o geve_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o begin_v of_o unity_n this_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o loose_v it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o earth_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reside_v in_o his_o person_n but_o that_o in_o he_o as_o the_o attorney_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o petrus_n tamen_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificata_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la voce_fw-la respondens_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n as_o one_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v &c._n &c._n as_o he_o speak_v for_o all_o so_o he_o receive_v for_o all_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o as_o we_o sinde_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o descend_v to_o one_o by_o succession_n for_o the_o power_n be_v once_o receive_v by_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o succession_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o every_o day_n to_o be_v fetch_v a_o new_a from_o a_o several_a head_n for_o that_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o when_o peter_n be_v one_o be_v the_o voice_n &_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o receive_v power_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o church_n hold_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o a_o corporation_n hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o attorney_n to_o receive_v either_o land_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n but_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o prince_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n follow_v not_o although_o the_o authority_n have_v begin_v in_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a government_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n but_o most_o perfection_n be_v in_o unity_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o this_o one_o chief_a governor_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n ruler_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o appoint_v one_o pope_n over_o all_o his_o church_n but_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o high_a pastor_n the_o high_a priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o now_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v he_o in_o deed_n our_o chief_a bishop_n &_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o aaronicall_a priest_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n who_o government_n be_v nothing_o less_o perfect_a and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v as_o before_o be_v cite_v leave_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n on_o earth_n in_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n over_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o not_o in_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o either_o know_v or_o attend_v to_o decide_v the_o one_o thousand_o part_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o such_o minister_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o authority_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n
person_n as_o go_v over_o sea_n &_o carry_v false_a tale_n ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radiâ—em_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v &_o hold_v the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o word_n they_o dissuade_v they_o from_o ioygninge_v with_o schismatics_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o one_o church_n will_v gad_n up_o and_o down_o for_o absolution_n in_o a_o other_o the_o 7._o do_v not_o s._n cyp._n confess_v cornelius_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o appellation_n of_o rasilides_n lawful_o out_o of_o spaineâ—_n li._n 1_o ep._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n or_o appellation_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o rather_o if_o you_o suppose_v a_o appellation_n &_o a_o restitution_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n &_o 36._o bishop_n with_o he_o determine_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_v neque_fw-la rescindere_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la iâ—re_fw-la perfectam_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la basilides_n post_fw-la crimina_fw-la sva_fw-la detecta_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la propria_fw-la confession_n nudatam_fw-la romam_fw-la pergen_n stephanum_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la long_o positum_fw-la &_o gestae_fw-la rei_fw-la ac_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la fefellit_fw-la ut_fw-la ambiret_fw-la reponi_fw-la se_fw-la miustè_fw-fr in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fucrat_fw-mi iustè_fw-la depositus_fw-la haec_fw-la eo_fw-la pertinent_a ut_fw-la basilidis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la abolita_fw-la sint_fw-la quam_fw-la cumulata_fw-la delicta_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la peccata_fw-la eius_fw-la etiam_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la &_o circumuentionis_fw-la crimen_fw-la accesseris_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la culpandus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la cvi_fw-la negligenter_n obreptum_fw-la quam_fw-la hic_fw-la execrandus_fw-la qui_fw-la fraudulenter_n obrepsit_fw-la obrepere_fw-la auten_v hominibus_fw-la basilides_n potuit_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptâ—_n sit_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la irridetur_fw-la neither_o can_v it_o make_v frustrate_v the_o ordination_n lawful_o make_v y_o basilides_n after_o his_o crime_n be_v detect_v &_o his_o conscience_n open_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n go_v to_o rome_n have_v deceive_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n stephan_n be_v far_o of_o &_o ignorant_a of_o â—_o matter_n &_o of_o â—_o truth_n â—_o he_o may_v ambitious_o seek_v to_o be_v uniustlye_o restore_v into_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n of_o basilides_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abolish_v as_o increase_v so_o that_o to_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o crime_n of_o deceifulnesse_n and_o circumuention_n be_v add_v for_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v negligent_o deceive_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o do_v crafty_o deceive_v he_o but_o if_o basilides_n can_v deceive_v man_n he_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n see_v it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v here_o be_v no_o lawful_a appellation_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n sentence_n pronounce_v void_a and_o he_o blame_v for_o his_o negligence_n and_o rashness_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o if_o m._n san._n reply_n that_o he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o take_v such_o appellation_n he_o must_v hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v of_o such_o appellation_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o day_n unto_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o lib._n 1_o epi._n 3._o of_o those_o schismatics_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o sail_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v letter_n as_o above_o quae_fw-la autem_fw-la causa_fw-la veniendi_fw-la &_o pseudoepiscopum_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la factum_fw-la nunciandi_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la placet_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o in_fw-la svo_fw-la scelere_fw-la perseverant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quo_fw-la revertantur_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniusâ—uiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la presumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcâ—rsare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la coherentem_fw-la sva_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la â—emeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la paucit_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la minor_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la multis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la laqueis_fw-la vinctan_fw-mi iudicij_fw-la svi_fw-la nuper_fw-la gravitate_fw-la damnarunt_fw-la but_o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o come_v and_o to_o report_v that_o a_o false_a bishop_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v please_v they_o &_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o they_o go_v back_o from_o it_o they_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v return_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o &_o be_v also_o meet_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hard_o there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v committo_fw-la every_o pastor_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o it_o behove_v they_o over_o who_o we_o have_v rule_v not_o to_o run_v about_o neither_o by_o their_o crafty_a &_o deceitful_a rashness_n to_o crase_n the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n agre_v together_o but_o there_o to_o plead_v their_o matter_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n except_o the_o authoryty_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o africa_n seem_v to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n to_o be_v less_o which_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v their_o conscience_n bind_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o many_o cord_n of_o their_o offence_n this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a declare_v not_o only_o that_o the_o byshopp_n of_o africa_n have_v decree_v against_o such_o appellation_n but_o also_o that_o they_o think_v their_o authority_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o 8._o note_n out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o he_o require_v stephanus_n the_o pope_n to_o depose_v marcianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n which_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o other_o province_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n saunder_n show_v it_o may_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a it_o can_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o he_o say_v cyprian_n require_v the_o pope_n stephan_n to_o depose_v he_o for_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n ab_fw-la uâ—iversis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la condemn_v of_o all_o the_o priest_n only_o he_o exhort_v stephan_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o france_n in_o order_v of_o another_o byshopp_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o long_o since_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o place_n for_o take_v part_n with_o novatiane_n the_o heretic_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o whole_a mâ—tter_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v be_v word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n li_z 3._o ep._n 13._o id_fw-la circo_fw-la enim_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutine_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresâ—m_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la dominicas_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colâ—igant_fw-la for_o therefore_o most_o well-beloved_a brother_n the_o body_n or_o fellowship_n of_o priest_n be_v plentiful_a be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o band_n of_o amity_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n shall_v assay_v to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o to_o rend_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v give_v aid_n and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n
gather_v again_o the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n the_o 9_o note_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o cyprian_a dissent_v from_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o as_o have_v ben_fw-mi baptize_v by_o hereâ—kes_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o prerogative_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o he_o quote_v his_o ep_n contra_fw-la stephan_n wherein_o be_v no_o word_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n but_o contrary_a wise_a every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o see_v he_o do_v bold_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o write_v against_o he_o he_o hold_v no_o such_o prerogative_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o deed_n cyprian_n profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o opinion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n whereof_o m._n s._n speak_v much_o but_o cyprian_a never_n a_o word_n neither_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o next_o authority_n be_v hippolytus_n who_o word_n prud_n rehearse_v peristeph_n in_o passion_n hip._n respondetfugite_fw-la etc._n etc._n hâ—s_n answer_v be_v o_o flee_v the_o schism_n of_o curse_a novate_n lâ—re_o and_o to_o the_o catholic_a fâ—lke_n and_o stock_n yourselves_o again_o restore_v let_v only_o one_o faith_n rule_n and_o reign_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o faith_n both_o paul_n do_v sâ—l_o retain_v &_o peter_n chair_n do_v holdâ—_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o good_a exhortation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n aâ—d_n paul_n at_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n from_o which_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o flee_v we_o may_v not_o honour_v the_o empty_a chair_n of_o peter_n to_o think_v there_o be_v his_o faith_n where_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o after_o hippolytus_n follow_v sozomenus_n who_o report_v that_o athanasius_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n the_o byshopp_n there_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o arian_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v they_o upon_o examination_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v reâ—eive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n as_o one_o that_o have_v care_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v and_o do_v restore_v to_o every_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o m._n saunder_n have_v his_o 9_o observation_n he_o delight_v much_o in_o that_o number_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o sozomenus_n time_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n who_o judge_v of_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v into_o great_a estimation_n and_o count_v the_o first_o see_v or_o principal_n in_o dignity_n of_o all_o bishops_n sea_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v true_a that_o socrates_n a_o writer_n of_o history_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v that_o long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o bishops_n sea_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o of_o alexandria_n be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o a_o foreign_a lordship_n &_o dominion_n soc._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o record_n of_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o julius_n live_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o sozomenus_n aseribe_v to_o he_o and_o much_o less_o such_o as_o m._n saunder_n imagine_v of_o he_o in_o epiphanius_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o one_o marcellus_n which_o beside_o that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o fellow_n minister_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n lib._n 3._o to_o 1._o and_o sozomenus_n himself_o testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n deride_v &_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o &_o cap._n 11._o they_o be_v as_o bold_a to_o depose_v he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o be_v to_o check_v they_o that_o they_o call_v not_o he_o to_o their_o council_n wherein_o as_o i_o confess_v they_o do_v evell_a yet_o thereby_o they_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n saunder_n say_v they_o do_v neither_o dare_v they_o eaer_fw-mi to_o dissent_v from_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o byshopp_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o one_o which_o can_v err_v as_o for_o athanasius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o their_o enemy_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v any_o comfort_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hand_n have_v first_o seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o refuge_n of_o who_o sometime_o they_o be_v holpen_v sometime_o they_o be_v hinder_v as_o information_n be_v give_v either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o but_o arnobius_n he_o say_v give_v a_o marvellous_a witness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o psa._n 106._o petrus_n in_o deserto_fw-la &c_n &c_n peter_n wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n until_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o flood_n be_v bless_v from_o peter_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o have_v make_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n into_o thirst_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n shall_v perish_v for_o thirst_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a wit_n of_o m._n saunder_n that_o can_v find_v such_o marvellous_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n which_o arnobius_n will_v have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la disce_fw-la in_o petro_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la inveneris_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cernas_fw-la ascendit_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o they_o go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n learn_v in_o peter_n to_o end_n that_o y_z t_z which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o peter_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o man_n peter_n go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o apply_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o come_v to_o that_o marvellous_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o m._n saunder_n report_v show_v how_o after_o his_o repentance_n god_n exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o that_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o flood_n be_v bless_v from_o peter_n to_o this_o day_n where_o m._n saunder_n use_v a_o false_a translation_n say_v the_o flood_n be_v bless_v of_o peter_n and_o expound_v the_o flood_n to_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o arnobius_n speak_v of_o all_o water_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a argument_n that_o whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o peter_n the_o head_n thereof_o even_o like_o this_o whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o they_o plant_v it_o do_v perish_v therefore_o corinth_n and_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o city_n &_o the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o with_o m._n saunder_n a_o marvellous_a testimony_n optatus_n succeed_v arnobius_n cont._n pamen_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n lib._n 2._o negare_fw-la nonpotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o to_o peter_n first_o the_o bishop_n chair_n be_v give_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v wherofhe_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n in_o which_o chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_a with_o c_o shall_v place_v any_o other_o chair_n against_o the_o singular_a chair_n unto_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n unto_o linus_n succeed_v clemens_n &_o so_o name_v all_o the_o bishop_n until_o siricius_n which_o live_v in_o
cap._n 16._o but_o whereas_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap_n 17._o m._n saunder_n count_v it_o a_o childish_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v there_o for_o that_o the_o city_n be_v now_o go_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o campus_n martius_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o hill_n vatican_n hard_a by_o saint_n peter_n church_n by_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o chair_n not_o at_o all_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o pope_n sit_v now_o in_o a_o other_o rome_n than_o peter_n the_o apostle_n sit_v how_o will_v master_n saunder_n persuade_v we_o that_o he_o fit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o that_o rome_n where_o peter_n sit_v be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martin_n nor_o over_o the_o river_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o the_o people_n have_v remove_v their_o habitation_n from_o the_o hill_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o for_o on_o they_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n his_o church_n monasterye_n &_o court_n for_o on_o the_o mount_n caelius_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o sainte_n gregory_n the_o church_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n the_o hospital_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o round_a church_n the_o great_a minster_n of_o laterane_n in_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o aposiles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dwell_v until_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o second_o which_o be_v almost_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o mount_n auentinus_n have_v three_o monastetye_n of_o sabina_n bonifacius_n and_o alexius_n the_o mount_n exquilinus_n have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o surname_v ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la the_o mount_n viminalis_fw-la have_v the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o palisperna_n and_o s._n potentiana_n the_o mount_n tarpeius_n or_o capitoline_n have_v a_o house_n of_o friar_n minor_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la and_o there_o do_v boniface_n the_o nine_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n of_o brick_n for_o keep_v of_o court_n the_o mount_n palatinus_n be_v a_o place_n call_v the_o great_a palace_n and_o have_v a_o old_a church_n of_o s._n nicolas_n and_o of_o s._n andrew_n the_o mount_n quirinalis_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o habitation_n to_o which_o appertain_v the_o church_n of_o s._n maria_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la the_o city_n with_o 7._o hill_n be_v still_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o 7_o hill_n be_v most_o of_o alinhabited_a &_o garnish_v with_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o m._n s._n to_o darken_v the_o pprophecy_n say_v those_o 7._o hill_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o pride_n in_o secular_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o protestant_n commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o contumely_n that_o he_o blow_v out_o against_o christian_n prince_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o 7._o hill_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v literal_o which_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n because_o 7._o hill_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o 7._o head_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o beast_n but_o how_o will_v m._n s_o or_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o any_o man_n say_v be_v any_o other_o city_n than_o rome_n all_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o the_o see_v be_v find_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o person_n by_o s._n paul_n description_n and_o this_o note_n especial_o that_o exclude_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o when_o when_o we_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o none_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n can_v see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o their_o death_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o say_v &_o affirm_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdttion_n the_o adversary_n that_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n &_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n the_o 18._o chapter_n not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichriste_n by_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a saunder_n church_n by_o set_v uppe_o a_o new_a church_n and_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n heretic_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v new_a name_n why_o among_o the_o catholic_n some_o be_v call_v franciscanes_n dominicane_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n can_v never_o agree_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n preach_v without_o commission_n heretic_n do_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n who_o withstand_v the_o external_a and_o publke_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n heretic_n deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o many_o nation_n together_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o heretic_n in_o make_v themselves_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o right_a member_n of_o antichriste_n in_o that_o they_o sporle_v god_n church_n of_o very_a many_o gift_n &_o grace_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o make_v 11._o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o 1._o be_v fulke_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v go_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o antechrist_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—poc_fw-la 18._o 4._o &_o be_v return_v to_o thâ—â—hâ—â—ch_v of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o dâ—uill_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n apoc._n 22._o 6._o but_o m_n sand_n will_v have_v the_o place_n name_v where_o they_o dwell_v from_o who_o the_o pope_n depart_v as_o though_o the_o place_n be_v material_a when_o his_o depaâ—ture_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o christ_n which_o antechrist_n shall_v make_v 2_o â—hess_n 2._o to_o himself_o &_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v expound_v it_o â—â—b_fw-la 5._o &_o basi._n ep._n 71._o which_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n shall_v embrace_v apâ—â—_n 18._o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o no_o place_n can_v be_v name_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o insection_n of_o antâ—christ_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o donbt_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n though_o in_o small_a number_n both_o in_o the_o east_n &_o in_o the_o west_n and_o namely_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o britain_n both_o in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n at_o such_o time_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o pope_n gregory_n &_o so_o conâ—nued_v long_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antechrist_n bed_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 2._o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a he_o make_v to_o have_v new_a name_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o they_o have_v none_o but_o catholic_n yes_o very_o the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o papist_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n &_o lutherans_n &_o more_o ancient_a to_o m._n sand._n say_v we_o geve_v they_o these_o name_n of_o spite_n eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n since_o the_o papacy_n begin_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o they_o who_o call_v we_o lutheran_n &c._n &c._n of_o mere_a malice_n when_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o either_o sort_n profess_v and_o not_o in_o name_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v call_v
the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o babycas_n the_o martyr_n in_o presence_n whereof_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o chrysostom_n to_o draw_v mâ—n_z from_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n send_v they_o from_o relic_n in_o gen._n hom._n 15_o nay_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o such_o thing_n to_o receive_v blessing_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o follow_v their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o superstition_n in_o that_o regard_n of_o martyr_n trouble_n &_o memory_n as_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v there_o be_v all_o popery_n nor_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o papist_n do_v commit_v with_o their_o counterfeit_a rehque_n final_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v well_o be_v use_v by_o augustin_n chrysostom_n &_o theodoret_n against_o the_o gentill_n asan_n argument_n to_o overthrow_v their_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la against_o the_o idolatrous_a israelit_n reg._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o idol_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o their_o law_n by_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o y_o e_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o that_o miracle_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n &_o shine_v in_o gold_n divide_v into_o many_o church_n worship_v lick_v and_o kiss_v as_o the_o popish_a guise_n be_v the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o lactantius_n i_o say_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v worship_v no_o more_o than_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o israelit_n shall_v worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n reg._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o bristol_n blasphemous_o call_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n although_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o accident_n as_o the_o sign_n but_o no_o accident_n be_v god_n or_o in_o god_n if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o as_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o avouch_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o those_o miracle_n nor_o they_o try_v to_o be_v papist_n for_o write_v of_o such_o miracle_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o resort_v to_o my_o answer_n unto_o heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 42._o unto_o the_o story_n of_o s._n bernard_n life_n we_o geve_v no_o credit_n as_o to_o a_o counterfeit_a fable_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o report_n of_o m._n point_n iâ—_n his_o book_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n testify_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o many_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n final_o it_o be_v alltogeather_o false_a that_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n religion_n be_v chaynged_a by_o christ_n into_o popery_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n against_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v blasphemous_a have_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o concern_v the_o altar_n which_o christian_n have_v whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o caâ—e_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 13._o my_o answer_n be_v against_o heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 60._o where_o that_o text_n &_o argument_n be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n the_o 27._o motive_n be_v the_o 35._o demand_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o motive_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o discord_n bristol_n of_o protestant_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v fulke_n one_o in_o god_n &_o he_o their_o redeemer_n and_o this_o unitye_n all_o protestant_n retain_v notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o one_o article_n &_o any_o contention_n about_o ceremony_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o in_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o there_o be_v variance_n about_o circumcision_n &_o ceremony_n cyprian_a &_o cornelius_n the_o roman_n church_n &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v at_o unitye_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o one_o of_o they_o err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v hierome_n &_o augustine_n although_o they_o mayneteyn_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o peter_n dissemble_v &_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o very_o i_o except_v such_o schiâ—inaties_n as_o delight_v in_o contention_n which_o have_v always_o be_v against_o the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o papist_n see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n which_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v keep_v great_a unity_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o into_o so_o many_o head_n as_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o for_o many_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n doctor_n against_o doctor_n order_n against_o order_n canonist_n against_o divine_n dissent_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o christian_a unity_n be_v as_o untrue_o deny_v unto_o we_o as_o false_o challenge_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o caluinist_n protestant_n and_o puritan_n the_o 28._o and_o 29._o motive_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 34._o demand_n judge_n infallible_a in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o church_n bristol_n judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a obedience_n of_o catholic_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a trinitaries_n bristrow_n brag_v that_o their_o church_n have_v judge_n infallible_a in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o fulke_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a council_n whether_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v neither_o be_v irrefragable_a for_o both_o have_v be_v control_v and_o find_v fault_n withal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v irrefragable_a because_o the_o council_n have_v depose_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a between_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n how_o infallible_a the_o church_n judgement_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v it_o serve_v not_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n until_o she_o prove_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o see_v she_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o she_o show_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v glad_o acknowledge_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o the_o subjection_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o judge_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v justify_v their_o sect_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n what_o trinitary_n &_o other_o sectary_n be_v in_o polonia_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o church_n so_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n complain_v of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a which_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o write_v a_o vain_a libel_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a lie_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n learn_v or_o unlearned_a which_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o perhaps_o the_o unlearned_a christian_a have_v challenge_v the_o church_n of_o
truth_n caluins_n error_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o ignorance_n of_o protestant_n such_o be_v jew_n elr_a ignorance_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o bristol_n his_o godhead_n university_n of_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n degree_n take_v in_o university_n of_o heretic_n be_v add_v nihillate_v the_o ignorance_n of_o protestant_n the_o cause_n partly_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o england_n the_o church_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o continuance_n s._n augustine_n motive_n this_o motive_n contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o immederate_a arrogant_a brag_n of_o their_o study_v and_o teach_v of_o fulke_n truth_n with_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o university_n and_o a_o proud_a disdamefull_a upbraid_v of_o our_o doctor_n and_o university_n of_o much_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o learning_n which_o comparison_n if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n have_v be_v the_o less_o odious_a but_o be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o blind_a baiarde_n and_o blockheadded_a ass_n as_o be_v this_o bristol_n it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a caluive_v say_v he_o through_o ignorance_n err_v about_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o god_n son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n for_o this_o slanderous_a and_o foolish_a cavil_n he_o cit_v institut_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o num._n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o matter_n but_o a_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o very_a essen_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v also_o geneb_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o pa._n 43._o where_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o undouted_o no_v such_o thing_n be_v mean_v thereby_o as_o bristol_n bable_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o although_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n even_o as_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o de_fw-fr theologia_fw-la lib._n 5._o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n himself_o whereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_v itself_o and_o life_n that_o be_v very_a light_n and_o very_a life_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v light_a proceed_v from_o light_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o unlearned_a cavil_v against_o caluine_n who_o more_o sound_o substantial_o &_o learned_o have_v write_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n than_o all_o the_o dunce_n aquine_n albert_n &_o the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o schoolman_n of_o who_o bristol_n so_o vain_o do_v brag_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o who_o with_o their_o sophistry_n and_o barbarousnes_n have_v rather_o darken_v then_o set_v forth_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a mystery_n the_o like_a impudent_a cavil_v he_o bring_v against_o m._n jewel_n who_o no_o man_n i_o think_v without_o laughter_n can_v read_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n by_o blunder_a bristol_n for_o affirmiug_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o ve_fw-la 11._o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o university_n of_o papist_n and_o we_o how_o vain_a it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v learned_a &_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n can_v testify_v and_o concern_v degree_n and_o civil_a title_n of_o dignity_n take_v in_o our_o university_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o testimony_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o receive_v they_o we_o think_v they_o better_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o who_o all_o cidignity_n even_o by_o civil_a law_n be_v derive_v than_o such_o as_o be_v either_o give_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n leaden_a bull_n the_o atheist_n &_o other_o unreligious_a mind_n in_o england_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o detest_v by_o their_o godly_a and_o learned_a judgement_n but_o if_o where_o there_o be_v most_o atheist_n there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n then_o even_o in_o italy_n &_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n where_o be_v most_o atheist_n of_o any_o region_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a ignorance_n where_o open_a blasphemy_n be_v as_o common_a yea_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o pope_n mouth_n as_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v among_o true_a christian_n what_o traveller_n in_o italy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v protestant_n papist_n or_o neuter_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o chuch_v wisdom_n learning_n &_o continuance_n be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n the_o folly_n barbarousnes_n &_o late_o shine_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o bristowe_v brag_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v away_o all_o credit_n of_o learning_n to_o popish_a doctor_n &_o university_n who_o order_n and_o reading_n he_o do_v the_o rather_o commend_v to_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o man_n with_o c_o know_v he_o of_o late_a with_o perjury_n to_o have_v take_v degree_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o transform_v into_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n even_o by_o once_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o suppose_v none_o of_o our_o doctor_n know_v what_o it_o mean_v such_o a_o goodly_a matter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o a_o man_n make_v most_o account_n of_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v last_o but_o albeit_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o learn_v but_o of_o truth_n yet_o if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o papist_n to_o try_v the_o learning_n of_o our_o doctor_n &_o university_n under_o indifferent_a judge_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v equal_a unto_o they_o that_o i_o say_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v superior_a the_o 32._o motive_n be_v the_o 22._o demand_n aunuall_a celebrate_v of_o christ_n mystery_n the_o church_n bristol_n service_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o church_n ember_n day_n or_o enp_a day_n whichy_a our_o blind_a apostle_n do_v bold_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n leman_n the_o martyr_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n saint_n day_n lay_v down_o by_o protestant_n as_o our_o lady_n day_n s._n laurence_n day_n the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o church_n and_o seruiâ—e_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v refrain_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n against_o communicate_v with_o they_o a_o admonition_n to_o priest_n that_o say_v the_o now_o service_n heretic_n be_v idolater_n and_o heresy_n be_v idol_n the_o year_n of_o jubely_n 1575._o pilgrimage_n the_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v their_o book_n not_o to_o be_v read_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o workesh_a miracle_n vision_n for_o our_o religion_n the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o christ_n mystery_n by_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o reading_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o fulke_n ignorant_a people_n although_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o the_o popish_a service_n nor_o no_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o popish_a synagogue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n better_o apply_v than_o they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o popish_a solemnity_n they_o will_v procure_v small_a credit_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o rather_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o for_o the_o blind_a commentary_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o which_o he_o magine_v we_o have_v all_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o little_a we_o trust_v in_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_a commentary_n of_o caluine_n musculus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o solemn_a feast_n as_o bristol_n say_v do_v argue_v in_o deed_n the_o papist_n either_o to_o have_v invent_v they_o or_o to_o have_v abuse_v they_o as_o candelmas_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n &c_n &c_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v invent_v by_o that_o ancient_a church_n w_o c_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o cat_n be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o your_o own_o durand_n testify_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o late_a pope_n institution_n w_o c_o
with_o the_o cross_n more_o than_o of_o touchinge_v the_o hem_n of_o any_o garment_n in_o the_o 22._o demand_n he_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o always_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o sayncte_v the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o papist_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no._n cyprian_n who_o he_o quote_v ep._n 66._o speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o place_n but_o of_o oblation_n for_o the_o fall_a a_o sleep_n that_o be_v thanks_n give_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o name_v they_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n that_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o deed_n receyve_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v first_o among_o the_o montanist_n the_o ceremony_n of_o exufâ—lation_n and_o exorcism_n be_v not_o idle_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v sensible_o possess_v with_o devil_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la likewise_o where_o he_o demand_v the_o whether_o we_o read_v at_o any_o time_n when_o mass_n do_v first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v that_o popish_a form_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o they_o use_v and_o call_v mass_n we_o read_v of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o when_o and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o come_v in_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o read_v all_o these_o heresy_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o gregory_n and_o gregory_n himself_o to_o scholasticus_n so_o that_o be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n repugnant_a even_o unto_o the_o popish_a heresy_n for_o first_o it_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o after_o consecration_n it_o call_v the_o sacrament_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vitâ—e_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n three_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v command_v â—â—â—â—_o same_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o angellinto_o his_o high_a alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o he_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o private_a mass_n final_o that_o it_o come_v not_o evident_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o bristol_n impudent_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a saint_n be_v name_v in_o it_o which_o live_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o cosmus_n damiaius_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v more_o fault_n with_o it_o then_o with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plentiful_o declare_v by_o many_o volume_n and_o namely_o by_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o harding_n the_o 33._o motive_n be_v the_o 21._o demand_n ecclesiastical_a monument_n and_o live_n church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o catholic_n university_n of_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n protestant_n be_v usurper_n of_o other_o man_n live_n although_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n that_o be_v now_o bristol_n stand_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o for_o popery_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v neither_o build_v by_o papist_n nor_o for_o popery_n but_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a fulke_n religion_n of_o such_o church_n write_v euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n lib._n 30._o &_o hist._n eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o be_v but_o one_o table_n or_o altar_n which_o be_v removable_a &_o make_v of_o board_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_n to_o the_o popish_a fashion_n which_o have_v many_o altar_n and_o all_o against_o wall_n or_o pillar_n and_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o far_a wall_n most_o common_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n of_o bristol_n that_o they_o be_v build_v for_o popery_n because_o they_o be_v build_v in_o length_n to_o the_o east_n or_o in_o form_n of_o a_o crosse._n for_o many_o be_v build_v round_o and_o those_o with_o cross_a isle_n be_v most_o unmeete_a for_o mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o cross_a yle_n can_v see_v likewise_o bede_n who_o bristol_n in_o the_o demand_n without_o shame_n do_v quote_v for_o the_o contrary_a testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o speak_v of_o niva_fw-la one_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la now_o whiterne_a make_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n of_o a_o other_o fation_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v wont_v to_o build_v these_o be_v y_z e_z word_n of_o bede_n of_o stapletons_n translation_n and_o concern_v the_o sound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o university_n we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o dotation_n of_o church_n be_v by_o christian_a prince_n what_o if_o superstition_n have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nether_a the_o build_n of_o church_n not_o the_o sound_n of_o live_n and_o university_n do_v prove_v the_o builder_n or_o founder_n to_o be_v of_o good_a religion_n not_o yet_o condemn_v the_o user_n of_o such_o church_n live_n and_o university_n of_o usurp_a or_o sacrilege_n the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o pantheon_n at_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o maria_n rotunda_fw-la gregory_n counsel_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o the_o university_n of_o athens_n found_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v after_o frequent_v by_o christian_a scholar_n as_o testify_v gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o monod_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o english_a story_n y_z e_z living_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a flamen_v &_o arch_n flamen_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o mayntenanc_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o 34._o motive_n be_v the_o 23._o demand_n heretic_n be_v ape_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n learning_n bristol_n and_o wisdom_n the_o communion_n book_n a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o our_o mass_n book_n the_o manner_n of_o ape_n be_v to_o counterfeit_v and_o follow_v visible_a fulke_n action_n without_o any_o meaning_n or_o profit_n such_o imitation_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o apish_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o of_o such_o follow_v of_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o they_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o pilate_n &_o judas_n in_o read_v the_o gospel_n on_o palm_n sunday_n they_o play_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o conjure_v the_o devil_n in_o baptism_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o aaron_n &_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o their_o robe_n sense_v &_o sacrifice_v the_o very_a pagan_n they_o follow_v in_o ceremony_n &_o festivity_n as_o their_o own_o durand_n confess_v in_o who_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o learning_n &_o wisdom_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o all_o their_o mischievous_a mystery_n as_o for_o we_o we_o imitate_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v to_o get_v commendation_n by_o similitude_n of_o their_o do_n but_o rather_o we_o abhor_v whatsoever_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o popery_n if_o we_o use_v any_o thing_n right_o which_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o ape_n of_o they_o but_o they_o ape_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o doctrine_n we_o do_v true_o follow_v as_o they_o vain_o imitate_v and_o in_o imitation_n false_o pervert_v their_o example_n that_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a lie_v for_o what_o similitude_n have_v our_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o their_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o our_o doctrine_n with_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n have_v be_v tolerate_v not_o
continence_n &_o so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o proper_a as_o testify_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n and_o philaster_n affirm_v that_o they_o absteyn_v also_o from_o cate_v of_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v aerius_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o our_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o founder_n of_o college_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n by_o name_n what_o make_v this_o for_o allowance_n of_o their_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o such_o benefit_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o even_o by_o turk_n and_o heathen_a man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a slow_a motive_n unto_o popery_n for_o whether_o the_o founder_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a man_n and_o what_o intent_n soever_o they_o have_v their_o benefit_n be_v now_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o god_n for_o they_o and_o their_o benefit_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v the_o 37._o motive_n have_v never_o a_o demand_n that_o i_o can_v apt_o refer_v unto_o it_o the_o only_o know_v &_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n bristol_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o only_o be_v y_z e_z only_o know_v fulke_n church_n and_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o be_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n second_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o steppemother_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o they_o three_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o y_o e_z only_o repute_v church_n or_o mother_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o great_a and_o as_o large_a as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o west_n will_v never_o so_o account_v the_o popish_a steppedame_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n four_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n member_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o tyranny_n both_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o all_o time_n protest_v that_o y_o e_o romish_n apostolical_a synagoge_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n the_o place_n of_o mich._n 4._o and_o esa_fw-mi 61._o which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o shall_v find_v answer_v with_o many_o other_o in_o my_o overthrow_n of_o stapletons_n fortre_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o whereas_o bristol_n confess_v that_o a_o mist_n may_v hide_v a_o hill_n that_o be_v never_o so_o high_a from_o some_o wicked_a sight_a man_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o never_o from_o they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o no_o meruaâ—le_n if_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o top_n of_o all_o hill_n not_o in_o worldly_a glory_n but_o even_o unto_o heavenly_a dignity_n have_v long_o remain_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n at_o all_o but_o bristol_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o mist_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n together_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o have_v hinder_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n seduce_v by_o mahometistrie_n and_o gentility_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o height_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n if_o he_o say_v not_o a_o mist_n about_o their_o church_n but_o a_o blindness_n in_o the_o other_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o catholic_a disperse_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o this_o thousand_o year_n they_o can_v not_o see_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v papistry_n be_v not_o half_a so_o old_a in_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o absurdity_n which_o now_o she_o maintain_v the_o 38._o motive_n be_v the_o 24._o demand_v also_o the_o 48._o and_o the_o 17._o celebration_n &_o operation_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bristol_n the_o mass_n priesthood_n where_o christ_n work_v only_o fayte_n exorcise_a of_o devil_n in_o the_o popish_a churchis_n no_o celebration_n but_o a_o derogation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a fulke_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o bristol_n in_o the_o 24._o demand_n ask_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v content_a to_o try_v religion_n by_o the_o priesthood_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v first_o consent_n of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n whereof_o also_o in_o the_o same_o demand_n he_o cavil_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o name_n &_o therefore_o have_v change_v the_o order_n the_o name_n i_o say_v of_o priesthood_n &_o priest_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n &_o derivation_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o derivation_n we_o confess_v you_o to_o this_o word_n priest_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyteros_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o oâ—der_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n like_a as_o the_o word_n bishop_n câ—mming_v of_o episcopus_fw-la for_o which_o if_o any_o man_n use_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a &_o superintendent_n he_o vari_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o much_o less_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n as_o bristol_n most_o vain_o do_v cavil_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o abhor_v not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n this_o word_n priest_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o in_o greke_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a sacerdos_n that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o offer_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n for_o which_o our_o english_a tongue_n have_v none_o other_o word_n but_o priest_n as_o bristol_n do_v well_o confess_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o special_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n among_o we_o but_o the_o only_a priesthood_n and_o high_a priest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a priesthood_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sayncte_v of_o god_n apoc._n 16._o but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v the_o same_o office_n of_o bishop_n elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v continue_a in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o time_n but_o this_o will_n bristol_n disprove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o bishoppès_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n second_o they_o be_v make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o even_o for_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a priest_n be_v so_o ordain_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a slander_n that_o we_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n by_o king_n or_o queen_n for_o the_o world_n know_v we_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a writer_n unproper_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a true_a priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n most_v manifest_o do_v appear_v but_o only_o they_o do_v continue_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chris._n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o hom._n 17._o and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeve_a august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap_n 6._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noto_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la oblatione_fw-la quam_fw-la offer_v ipsa_fw-la offeratur_fw-la this_o say_v augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeve_a be_v the_o
neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o such_o what_o juggle_a or_o counterfeit_v of_o miracle_n soever_o be_v among_o they_o their_o forgery_n have_v to_o often_o be_v try_v to_o their_o shame_n to_o conclude_v our_o church_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o all_o grace_n &_o blessing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o 39_o motive_n be_v in_o part_n contain_v in_o the_o 48._o demand_n teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o live_v after_o it_o who_o be_v bristol_n now_o follower_n of_o protestant_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o â—itheisti_fw-la in_o england_n england_n beware_v of_o destruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n fulke_n wrath_n by_o work_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o other_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o sacrament_n exopere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n be_v doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o broad_a way_n lead_v unto_o destruction_n while_o they_o bring_v man_n into_o security_n and_o confidence_n in_o vain_a help_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o papist_n and_o pope_n themselves_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a the_o number_n of_o atheist_n that_o be_v in_o england_n be_v not_o make_v but_o discern_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o impudent_a professor_n of_o atheism_n in_o england_n as_o there_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a council_n for_o a_o atheist_n as_o john_n the_o 23._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constaâ—s_n where_o pope_n leo_n count_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o fable_n of_o christ._n pope_n july_n will_v eat_v hog_n flesh_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n i_o confess_v of_o england_n be_v great_a and_o such_o as_o call_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n without_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v ingratitude_n in_o the_o multitude_n refuse_v sincere_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o other_o hypocrisy_n which_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o both_o in_o the_o state_n which_o bristol_n most_o traitorous_o do_v slander_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n more_o sincerity_n fidelity_n honesty_n charity_n humility_n chastity_n and_o godliness_n and_o less_o athesme_fw-fr infidelity_n cruelty_n pride_n ryote_n whoredom_n swear_v and_o forswear_v covetousness_n sacrilege_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n more_o i_o say_v of_o virtue_n and_o less_o of_o vice_n in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n with_o in_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o rome_n or_o italy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o book_n be_v make_v as_o bristol_n seem_v to_o threaten_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o counterfeit_n protestant_n in_o england_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v find_v so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o set_v forth_o not_o by_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n but_o by_o all_o popish_a story_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o 40._o motive_n have_v no_o special_a demand_n answer_v to_o it_o bristol_n obedient_a subject_n in_o what_o church_n be_v christianity_n of_o all_o law_n which_o be_v saint_n augustine_n motive_n obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o ecclesiastieall_a and_o temporal_a protestant_n be_v malignour_n of_o high_a power_n fulke_n if_o this_o motive_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o before_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n or_o if_o so_o many_o trayterouse_a practice_n from_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v open_o discover_v peradventure_o bristol_n may_v have_v move_v some_o mountain_n by_o it_o but_o now_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la gracchum_fw-la de_fw-la seditiove_n loquentâ—m_fw-la who_o can_v abide_v the_o papist_n to_o brag_v of_o obedience_n yet_o both_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v popish_a religion_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v bristol_n god_n be_v thank_v they_o both_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o state_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n save_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o protestant_n he_o say_v be_v maligner_n of_o the_o high_a power_n such_o as_o saint_n jude_n call_v contemner_n of_o lordship_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o majesty_n or_o else_o the_o papist_n be_v such_o in_o that_o blasphemouse_n bull_n for_o which_o felton_n be_v hang_v in_o which_o be_v so_o vile_a opprobrious_a and_o contumelious_a slander_n of_o our_o prince_n that_o for_o her_o honour_n and_o my_o duty_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v they_o he_o object_v unto_o we_o knox_n book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v but_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o condemn_v of_o all_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n also_o he_o object_v the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n in_o which_o the_o king_n themselves_o have_v always_o in_o public_a instrument_n discharge_v the_o protestant_n of_o all_o disloyalty_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o take_v arm_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o realm_n as_o for_o the_o murder_a of_o great_a personage_n waste_v of_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n the_o world_n know_v whether_o party_n be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o prove_v of_o the_o traitorous_a and_o disobedient_a heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o pernitiouse_a papistesâ—_n bristol_n himself_o confess_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o they_o be_v due_o discharge_v from_o subjection_n and_o the_o prince_n from_o dominion_n by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o common_a paster_n of_o religion_n but_o where_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n have_v your_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n such_o authority_n from_o peter_n do_v peter_n discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o nero_n from_o subjection_n or_o nero_n from_o his_o government_n although_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o command_v all_o person_n to_o obey_v he_o 1._o pet_n 2._o 14._o &_o 17._o o_o traitorous_a hypocrite_n which_o have_v make_v all_o whole_a when_o you_o pray_v for_o the_o prince_n conversion_n so_o depose_v by_o your_o pope_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n defend_v our_o sovereign_n as_o well_o from_o your_o prayer_n as_o from_o your_o practice_n another_o argument_n of_o your_o obedience_n you_o show_v where_o you_o say_v that_o of_o catholic_n thorough_o discharge_v of_o their_o fealtic_n yet_o for_o common_a humanity_n for_o their_o accustom_a use_n for_o their_o continual_a &_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a institution_n the_o prince_n be_v better_a obey_v and_o screw_v then_o of_o the_o protestant_n which_o in_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o puritant_n note_v here_o that_o papist_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o courtesy_n not_o of_o duty_n of_o custom_n not_o of_o conscience_n of_o natural_a institution_n not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n send_v her_o majesty_n few_o such_o subject_n and_o servant_n the_o 41._o motive_n be_v the_o 19_o demand_n the_o church_n to_o which_o prince_n do_v homage_n bristol_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o church_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n fulke_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n thereof_o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n do_v homage_n thereto_o as_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o church_n the_o old_a and_o first_o christian_v emperor_n constantius_n jovianus_n theodosius_n valentinianus_n etc._n etc._n submit_v themselves_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n many_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v homage_n and_o be_v nurse_n thereof_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n suevon_n saxony_n but_o bristol_n object_v against_o we_o y_z t_z our_o prince_n be_v not_o teach_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o true_o seduce_v by_o the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o title_n of_o headshippe_n and_o governaunce_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v with_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o their_o
government_n be_v such_o as_o therein_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v by_o law_n and_o authority_n all_o person_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n not_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v article_n of_o religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o who_o constantine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yield_v up_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n what_o a_o impudent_a lie_n this_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v know_v of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v read_v the_o history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n receive_v possession_n in_o rome_n and_o italy_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o first_o christian_n emperonr_n constantinus_n theodosius_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o few_o error_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o we_o believe_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n image_n prayer_n in_o unknowen_a language_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o licence_n that_o bristol_n will_v have_v we_o procure_v for_o they_o to_o appear_v with_o we_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o altogether_o papist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o popish_a brag_n which_o if_o it_o be_v procure_v they_o will_v delude_v the_o whole_a purpose_n with_o such_o cavillation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o conference_n offer_v unto_o they_o at_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n where_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o side_n once_o read_v their_o book_n they_o be_v so_o discourage_v that_o they_o dare_v abide_v no_o more_o trial_n but_o shameful_o and_o obstiante_o clean_o give_v over_o the_o conference_n the_o 42._o motive_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 47._o demand_n the_o parliament_n church_n and_o religion_n saint_n peter_n exclude_v bristol_n out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n yea_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n how_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n by_o the_o parliament_n law_n if_o he_o be_v there_o live_v of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v succession_n protestant_n contrary_v to_o they_o salve_n we_o must_v consider_v say_v bristol_n what_o church_n fulke_n that_o be_v where_o law_n be_v make_v to_o charge_n peter_n if_o he_o be_v live_v to_o give_v uppe_o his_o commission_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v another_o of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a service_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o minister_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n as_o the_o parliament_n law_n prescribe_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n that_o the_o parliament_n law_n for_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o urge_v not_o peter_n to_o change_v his_o commission_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o other_o service_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v if_o augustine_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o england_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o modesty_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o see_v the_o same_o plain_o reveal_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v retracte_v his_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o when_o he_o live_v he_o retract_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o thing_n wherein_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v err_v as_o for_o the_o fine_a of_o a_o hundred_o mark_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o imprysoned_a for_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n for_o he_o never_o say_v any_o in_o his_o life_n but_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o allow_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o only_o by_o parliament_n law_n be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o continual_o present_a therewith_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o need_v no_o viear_a general_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o his_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v not_o exclude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o foreign_a power_n as_o bristol_n not_o more_o slanderous_o then_o ridiculous_o affirm_v yet_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o he_o say_v christ_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n except_o he_o shall_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v say_v unto_o pilot_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o thy_o master_n caesar_n do_v i_o wrong_n as_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o word_n do_v exclude_v the_o soveraignitie_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o church_n and_o elect_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v bristol_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o while_o they_o say_v that_o our_o prince_n be_v king_n of_o france_n aswell_o as_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n &_o yet_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v heâ—de_v of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o be_v bristol_n such_o a_o profound_a logician_n that_o he_o can_v distinguishe_v a_o king_n in_o right_a only_o from_o a_o king_n in_o actual_a government_n if_o our_o prince_n have_v as_o good_a possession_n of_o the_o gonernment_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v title_n of_o right_a to_o have_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v from_o hence_o at_o the_o apostle_n go_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n without_o any_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavel_n for_o we_o have_v often_o show_v succession_n of_o doctune_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o 43._o motive_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 47._o demand_n communion_n of_o saint_n christendom_n shut_v out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n counsel_n saint_n paul_n may_v not_o write_v pristow_n ad_fw-la anglos_n for_o the_o paâ—lâ—ament_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o straythen_v or_o pinch_v within_o the_o lymite_n of_o one_o kingdombut_n that_o fulke_n she_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o colour_n bristol_n have_v for_o those_o slander_n that_o one_o christian_a man_n in_o england_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o another_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o saint_n paul_n or_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v lyve_v may_v not_o write_v to_o the_o englishman_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n galathian_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o dispose_v his_o own_o church_n these_o vain_a and_o impossible_a supposition_n can_v not_o come_v but_o from_o a_o gross_a and_o foolish_a invention_n of_o one_o that_o lack_v argument_n to_o prove_v his_o cause_n the_o law_n
that_o understande_v they_o not_o and_o why_o be_v those_o the_o better_a tongue_n he_o say_v they_o be_v sanctify_v on_o christ_n cross_n for_o all_o holy_a use_n and_o especial_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o how_o be_v they_o sanctify_v i_o pray_v you_o for_o soothe_v because_o pilate_n write_v the_o title_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o what_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v pilate_n now_o become_v a_o sanctifier_n of_o tongue_n for_o god_n service_n be_v the_o malicious_a scorn_n of_o a_o heathen_a tyrant_n a_o sanctification_n of_o these_o tongue_n o_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o shameless_a papist_n but_o hear_v more_o yet_o of_o this_o impudent_a stuff_n this_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n deliver_v these_o tongue_n alone_o as_o holy_a learned_a and_o honourable_a not_o regard_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o east_n church_n be_v call_v the_o greek_a church_n &_o the_o west_n the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o scripture_n act_v the_o second_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v all_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o magnifical_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o language_n act._n 2._o 11._o and_o although_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v most_o use_v &_o most_o common_o understand_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v far_a than_o ever_o the_o roman_a empire_n extend_v in_o persia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n india_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n those_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o vulgar_a use_v their_o church_n service_n in_o other_o tongue_n hieronym_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o paul_n every_o nation_n that_o be_v present_a do_v singe_v their_o psalm_n in_o order_n in_o their_o own_o language_n hebraeo_fw-la graeco_fw-la latino_n syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la psalmi_n in_o ordine_fw-la personabant_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a and_o syrian_a speech_n the_o psalm_n be_v song_n in_o order_n but_o see_v master_n saunder_n allow_v none_o other_o sanctification_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o pilate_n title_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o most_o principal_a as_o the_o first_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o call_v the_o holy_a tongue_n how_o be_v that_o i_o say_v shut_v out_o from_o church_n service_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o hebrew_n service_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o yet_o he_o bring_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v service_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n w_o c_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v recite_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 21_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o y_z e_fw-la hebrew_n tongue_n which_o he_o know_v the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n good_a lord_n into_o what_o foollishnes_n do_v satan_n carry_v their_o mind_n that_o wilful_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n in_o his_o private_a prayer_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o common_o understand_v therefore_o the_o ordinary_a public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n christ_n compass_v about_o with_o his_o enemy_n &_o none_o within_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o john_n the_o evangelist_n â—â—â—â—_o love_a he_o or_o regard_v he_o speak_v hebrew_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n must_v speak_v latin_a or_o greek_a but_o when_o m._n sand._n have_v play_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v his_o antecedent_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o christ_n resit_v not_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n sabacâ—tani_n report_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 27._o mark_n 15._o which_o be_v of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v hazabtani_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v two_o tongue_n hebrew_n and_o syrian_a and_o whereas_o the_o malicious_a hellhound_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o but_o because_o they_o most_o dispightful_o mock_v his_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o like_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o of_o elias_n as_o scornful_a derider_n use_v to_o do_v six_o lest_o the_o protestant_n shall_v pass_v the_o papist_n in_o any_o one_o jot_n they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o dalmatia_n assyria_n &_o aethiopia_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n for_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o dalmatian_n moscovite_n armenian_n assyrian_n aethiopians_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o east_n nation_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o know_v they_o have_v feign_v fable_n of_o letter_n send_v from_o preto_o joannes_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v mere_a forgerye_n upon_o the_o submission_n of_o some_o one_o poor_a wanderer_n that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o those_o country_n but_o m._n sand._n will_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o suffer_v likewise_o to_o use_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o their_o service_n first_o he_o say_v vulgar_a tongue_n cause_n barbarousness_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o those_o country_n understande_v not_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n by_o this_o mean_n what_o a_o absurd_a reason_n this_o be_v experience_n do_v show_v for_o when_o or_o where_o be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o clergy_n than_o there_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v use_v how_o many_o in_o all_o england_n understand_v or_o can_v read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n within_o these_o sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n contrariwise_o what_o age_n be_v ever_o more_o full_a of_o liberal_a knowledge_n in_o all_o science_n and_o learned_a tongue_n than_o this_o be_v even_o in_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n where_o service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o thevulgar_a tongue_n in_o church_n service_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o barbarousness_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o necessity_n enforce_v the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o tolerate_v these_o nation_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o they_o know_v none_o other_o but_o protestant_n by_o schism_n be_v fall_v from_o latin_a to_o english_a that_o be_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v your_o latin_a tongue_n and_o our_o schism_n be_v from_o antichriste_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n from_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o horrible_a schism_n be_v depart_v for_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v abundaunt_o teach_v we_o the_o 1._o corinth_n the_o 14._o chapter_n final_o we_o defend_v that_o our_o natural_a english_a tongue_n be_v better_a to_o edify_v english_a man_n than_o your_o bald_a latin_a tongue_n that_o you_o use_v in_o your_o popish_a service_n be_v for_o any_o use_n of_o any_o man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a seventh_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o write_a letter_n but_o also_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o every_o proposition_n and_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o do_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o hereof_o he_o bring_v many_o example_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o understande_v all_o proposition_n aswell_o figurative_a as_o plain_a &_o proper_a speech_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a they_o make_v monstrous_a interpretation_n as_o if_o they_o understande_v this_o proposition_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o word_n sound_v they_o make_v a_o new_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o stone_n into_o christ_n or_o this_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n
yourselves_o to_o shadow_v your_o heresy_n can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a especial_o see_v you_o lack_v the_o truth_n which_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v to_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o either_o succession_n antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o the_o eyghteenth_n mark_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o m._n saunder_n be_v write_v which_o mark_n be_v approve_v by_o augustine_n by_o irenaeus_n by_o tertullian_n by_o optatus_n &_o by_o hieronym_n as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o but_o therein_o he_o bely_v all_o these_o father_n who_o he_o cit_v who_o never_o allege_v the_o bare_a succession_n of_o place_n &_o person_n but_o join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n against_o new_a &_o late_o spring_v up_o heresy_n augustine_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o rest_n who_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v unto_o the_o donatist_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o be_v never_o a_o donatist_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o absolve_a of_o cecilianus_n and_o many_o such_o like_a reason_n whereunto_o he_o think_v the_o donatist_n shall_v yield_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v these_o word_n quamquà m_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la presumamus_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o presume_v of_o this_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o eighteen_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o rich_o see_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o protestant_n but_o what_o mark_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n i_o have_v brief_o show_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o a_o general_a challenge_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o they_o lack_v and_o we_o lack_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v first_o they_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o not_o justify_v alone_o but_o with_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o charitye_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n not_o the_o life_n thereof_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o effect_n not_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o hold_v with_o saynct_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o for_o charity_n be_v no_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o steely_a by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o account_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o see_v y_o e_o papist_n have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v seven_o but_o see_v they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o christ_n institute_v and_o have_v pervert_v the_o one_o and_o pollute_v the_o other_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sacrament_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o horrible_o profane_v i_o mean_v baptism_n we_o have_v a_o inward_a priesthood_n he_o say_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o our_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o they_o be_v horrible_a blasphemer_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n who_o none_o can_v offer_v but_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n pay_v our_o raunsom_n for_o ever_o when_o they_o show_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o eblation_n of_o their_o mass_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o he_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n thereby_o heb._n 10._o 14._o 9_o 12._o &_o 25._o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o real_a figure_n of_o one_o head_n in_o earth_n mean_v the_o pope_n who_o now_o he_o make_v a_o figurative_a head_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o church_n or_o that_o his_o church_n be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n as_o lay_v man_n receyve_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n with_o we_o so_o they_o dâ—e_v with_o they_o in_o austria_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o though_o christ_n commandment_n and_o institution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wherein_o also_o he_o affirm_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o be_v so_o receyve_v but_o by_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o well_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o paten_a with_o the_o body_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o no_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o contain_v or_o distribute_v by_o both_o then_o by_o one_o alone_a which_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receyve_v with_o whoop_n and_o hiss_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o five_o wit_n they_o have_v marriage_n he_o say_v in_o great_a price_n than_o we_o because_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n contain_v also_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o unmeete_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v your_o pope_n syricius_n or_o rather_o some_o counterfeat_a canonist_n in_o his_o name_n call_v holy_a matrimony_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o although_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o they_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o more_o possibility_n to_o marye_n than_o a_o geld_a man_n to_o â—eget_v child_n you_o be_v best_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o his_o say_n be_v too_o general_a for_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v they_o that_o so_o geld_v themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v notwithstanding_o your_o impossibility_n if_o a_o virgin_n do_v marye_n she_o do_v not_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 28._o you_o will_v reply_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o vow_v &_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v vow_v long_o than_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n &_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o man_n mat._n 19_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o your_o popish_a gelding_n by_o ney_v at_o every_o man_n wife_n and_o by_o tumble_v in_o all_o bed_n where_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v out_o by_o force_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v stone_n horse_n be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v not_o possible_o marye_n and_o yet_o nether_a we_o will_v nor_o can_v possible_o live_v chaste_a but_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o he_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lack_v and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o insufflation_n that_o be_v blow_v upon_o exorcism_n that_o be_v conjure_v holy_a oil_n in_o baptism_n chrism_n in_o bishopping_n external_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n altar_n cense_v light_n and_o so_o forth_o a_o large_a rabblement_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o that_o we_o say_v false_o in_o say_v these_o be_v naught_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o once_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receyve_v those_o thing_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n and_o way_n
so_o object_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o differ_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o it_o differ_v in_o form_n &_o manner_n from_o the_o regiment_n temporal_a w_z c_o be_v with_o outward_a pomp_n of_o glory_n &_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n &_o this_o with_o all_o humility_n &_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o m._n saunder_n answer_v this_o objection_n so_o as_o he_o both_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n &_o show_v himself_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o their_o opinion_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n such_o a_o dominion_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n which_o their_o subject_n do_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n towards_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o enemy_n in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n second_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a power_n which_o god_n choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n withal_o and_o although_o king_n serve_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n &_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o make_n of_o king_n over_o god_n own_o people_n at_o the_o first_o come_v not_o of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o his_o merciful_a election_n but_o by_o way_n of_o his_o angry_a permission_n what_o anabaptist_n can_v speak_v more_o heretical_o or_o seditious_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n nemrod_n he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o king_n we_o read_v of_o which_o either_o by_o force_n usurp_v or_o be_v advance_v by_o evell_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o nemrod_n be_v the_o first_o that_o usurp_a authority_n as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o first_o that_o exercise_v kingly_a authority_n lawful_o nether_a be_v he_o ruler_n over_o god_n people_n but_o what_o will_v hâ—ovy_n of_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n be_v not_o he_o elect_v of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o both_o to_o be_v a_o king_n &_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o dignity_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o itself_o both_o lawful_a and_o godly_a second_o he_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o ask_v a_o king_n when_o they_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o rule_v they_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a for_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n but_o for_o refuse_v of_o a_o prince_n ordain_v by_o he_o which_o be_v samuel_n a_o levite_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o family_n of_o cohath_n but_o no_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n for_o in_o his_o day_n be_v high_a priest_n eli_n achitob_n achimelech_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n and_o judge_n samuel_n be_v ordain_v prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n above_o achitob_n or_o achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n if_o m._n saunder_n will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o can_v discharge_v he_o of_o anabaptistry_n where_o he_o deny_v the_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v god_n institution_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fact_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n allow_v in_o deed_n by_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o abel_n no_o abraham_n be_v direct_o from_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v priest_n as_o aaron_n he_o say_v most_o untrue_o for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o family_n the_o principality_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o direct_o as_o they_o have_v the_o priesthood_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o aaron_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o who_o the_o one_o be_v distincted_a from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o abraham_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n ordain_v of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o he_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o priest_n by_o their_o authority_n in_o make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n as_o hierom_n speak_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o priest_n above_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o as_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v general_a shepherd_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n when_o he_o can_v conclude_v it_o out_o of_o that_o scripture_n in_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n that_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o king_n he_o ask_v to_o what_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n ever_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v thou_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v ever_o say_v so_o to_o peter_n in_o singular_a and_o not_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o general_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan_n 20._o concern_v the_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o and_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v afterward_o what_o supremacy_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o peter_n either_o his_o far_a rave_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o 57_o page_n of_o his_o book_n cap._n 2._o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o king_n be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o other_o degree_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v worldly_a pomp_n as_o unmeete_a for_o a_o king_n as_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v never_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o scripture_n allow_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n but_o also_o in_o make_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a subject_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o punish_v also_o not_o only_o for_o civil_a offence_n but_o also_o for_o heresy_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o although_o many_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o the_o first_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n unto_o the_o church_n es._n 49._o again_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a and_o gross_a lie_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v reject_v &_o a_o kingly_a government_n call_v for_o for_o they_o reject_v not_o y_z e_z government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o samuel_n y_fw-fr e_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n although_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o high_a priest_n judge_n but_o only_a eli._n but_o if_o all_o supremacy_n be_v forbid_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a say_v m._n saunder_n it_o be_v forbid_v likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o superior_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o jolly_a rule_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o the_o whole_a be_v o_o subtle_a reason_n by_o which_o i_o will_v likewise_o conclude_v there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o one_o town_n in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o physician_n for_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o every_o city_n yea_o there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o every_o parish_n again_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o his_o own_o christian_a realm_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o either_o have_v before_o his_o christianity_n or_o beside_o it_o for_o by_o his_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o
person_n &_o so_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o those_o word_n nothing_o but_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o necessary_a relation_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o exclude_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n because_o flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o confession_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o 4._o authorite_n be_v chrysostome_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n m._n san._n say_v he_o that_o believe_v &_o confess_v be_v peter_n and_o not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v peter_n &_o not_o christ._n although_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v follow_v i_o will_v reply_v thus_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o confess_v be_v not_o peter_n only_o therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n the_o 5._o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o build_v m._n san._n ask_v if_o one_o rock_n may_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o anonother_n as_o peter_n upon_o christ_n yes_o very_o but_o peter_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o foundation_n stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a corner_n stone_n or_o only_a foundation_n rock_n jesus_n christ._n s._n augustine_n again_o add_v in_o christ_n person_n i_o will_v not_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o m_o san._n follow_v the_o allegory_n of_o building_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o &_o great_a stone_n upon_o which_o by_o all_o proportion_n the_o second_o stone_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v must_v be_v great_a that_o can_v be_v get_v next_o the_o first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o angel_n which_o show_v unto_o john_n the_o building_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n show_v he_o not_o this_o second_o stone_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o xij_o stone_n lie_v equal_o one_o by_o a_o other_o upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n apo._n 21._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o m._n sand._n utter_v nothing_o but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o head_n the_o 6._o be_v origines_fw-la in_o 4._o sentence_n in_o 16._o mat._n he_o be_v â—â—â—â—_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n m._n s._n reciteththis_n sense_n as_o not_o literal_a &_o see_v peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n &_o the_o first_o he_o will_v prove_v peter_n next_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v y_z e_z chief_a rock_n in_o deed_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v one_o principal_a rock_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o rock_n but_o because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o so_o to_o excel_v that_o he_o be_v one_o rock_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v frantic_a in_o m._n san_n opinion_n that_o deny_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n now_o prove_v every_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n nay_o rather_o m._n sand._n be_v brainsick_a that_o can_v understand_v this_o reason_n every_o christian_a be_v such_o a_o rock_n as_o peter_n be_v therefore_o peter_n in_o be_v a_o rock_n be_v not_o make_v pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n origines_fw-la procee_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o a_o rock_n say_v master_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la upon_o he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v who_o will_v wish_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o m._n jewel_n be_v who_o prove_v altogether_o against_o himself_o nay_o who_o can_v bear_v such_o a_o impudent_a caveler_n that_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n for_o your_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v m._n sand._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o origens_n judgement_n again_o origine_fw-la say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n first_o m._n sand._n charge_v the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v out_o in_o english_a this_o word_n illu_z so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v upon_o that_o peter_n whereby_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n second_o when_o this_o authority_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o popish_a rock_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o john_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o peter_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o that_o the_o old_a sather_n have_v write_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o rock_n when_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v rock_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o all_o the_o other_o stone_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o origen_n say_v shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n m._n saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v least_o of_o all_o prevail_v against_o peter_n he_o have_v chief_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o for_o this_o impudent_a assertion_n peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n yet_o no_o primacy_n of_o superiority_n be_v hereby_o gain_v if_o the_o sentence_n as_o origen_n expound_v it_o perteyn_v to_o every_o faithful_a disciple_n what_o advantage_n m._n saunder_n have_v take_v of_o the_o bishop_n allegation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v saunder_n the_o conclusion_n consist_v of_o 7._o point_v in_o the_o first_o fulke_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n where_o on_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o second_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o building_n promise_v there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v make_v the_o same_o rock_n by_o election_n and_o afterward_o by_o revelation_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o be_v demand_v or_o consult_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o yet_o of_o synod_n and_o council_n if_o one_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o the_o demand_v move_v by_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o third_o he_o say_v if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o one_o rock_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o all_o assembly_n second_o he_o only_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n three_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v he_o so_o ever_o indeed_o but_o by_o the_o adversaries_n confession_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o rock_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o teach_v ephe._n the_o four_o where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o necessary_a builder_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v full_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v all_o false_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v universal_o set_v down_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v show_v in_o the_o the_o four_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v and_o first_o he_o will_v ask_v in_o what_o gpspell_n or_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o every_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rock_n which_o saint_n mathewe_n testify_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v be_v i_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a
sense_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n ephe._n the_o second_o verse_n 20._o where_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o apo._n 21_o verse_n 14._o where_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o xij_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o 5._o be_v either_o thus_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o he_o as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o cyprian_n or_o hierome_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o equallitie_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v no_o evangelist_n for_o he_o show_v it_o write_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n you_o see_v these_o man_n that_o brag_v of_o the_o doctor_n will_v be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o list_v the_o 6._o whereas_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v on_o the_o popish_a catholic_n side_n he_o lament_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o these_o day_n in_o with_o c_o man_n altogether_o unlearned_a in_o they_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n word_n have_v among_o pedlar_n win_v their_o spur_n and_o among_o the_o ignorant_a have_v get_v the_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n as_o true_o as_o none_o but_o pedle_n and_o ignorant_a man_n embrace_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v so_o true_o all_o scripture_n be_v on_o m._n sand._n side_n among_o so_o many_o prince_n noble_a man_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n m._n sanders_n head_n be_v very_o sleepy_a when_o he_o can_v see_v none_o but_o pedlar_n and_o ignorant_a person_n the_o seven_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v saint_n peter_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o show_v in_o what_o order_n he_o will_v proceed_v which_o see_v it_o be_v contain_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n next_o follow_v i_o though_o it_o needless_a here_o to_o rehearse_v the_o ninthe_n chapter_n that_o saint_n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o aposlles_n in_o saunder_n some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v some_o excellent_a giefte_n peradventure_o more_o than_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v great_a dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o we_o utter_o deny_v neitherd_a o_v any_o one_o nor_o all_o together_o of_o m._n sanders_n 34._o argument_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v one_o jot_n of_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n 1_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nombr_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v cephas_n before_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v 3._o he_o be_v name_v peter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o choice_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o who_o will_v grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o other_o be_v 4_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o 5._o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v they_o aswell_o as_o he_o be_v or_o dain_v with_o equal_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v of_o remit_v ing_z &_o retain_v sin_n mat._n 18._o 18_o joan._n 20._o 23._o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n at_o one_o time_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o give_v he_o no_o singular_a authority_n the_o 6_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n for_o peter_n as_o under_o head_n of_o his_o family_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n a_o fond_a argument_n this_o didrachma_fw-la be_v pay_v for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o dwell_v &_o because_o peter_n have_v a_o house_n and_o a_o family_n in_o the_o city_n christ_n pay_v for_o he_o with_o who_o he_o lodge_v and_o he_o selse_a but_o if_o you_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o allegory_n these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n and_o splrituall_a kingdom_n subject_a to_o tribute_n yea_o to_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o that_o kind_n of_o tribute_n be_v due_a second_o you_o divide_v christ_n church_n into_o two_o household_n didrachma_fw-la be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o head_n or_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o house_n and_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o refer_v this_o payment_n to_o num._n 3._o which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o first_o bear_v whereas_o this_o be_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v dew_n five_o sickle_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v half_o a_o vnee_n of_o silver_n at_o the_o jest_n whereas_o didrachma_fw-la contain_v but_o two_o drachma_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o roman_a penny_n can_v be_v but_o xuj_o penny_n at_o the_o most_o of_o our_o money_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n which_o argue_v subjection_n shall_v make_v peter_n so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o subjection_n which_o if_o chrysostome_n have_v consider_v he_o will_v not_o have_v ground_v peter_n primacy_n upon_o so_o frivolus_fw-la a_o argument_n the_o seven_o christ_n preach_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n boat_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o chair_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v steadfast_o profess_v a_o argument_n to_o be_v answer_v either_o with_o laugh_v or_o hiss_v the_o 8._o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v sift_v yet_o peter_n faith_n alone_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n faith_n joh._n 17._o if_o special_o for_o peter_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a danger_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a dignity_n the_o 9_o peter_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o enter_v for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o diligence_n but_o not_o to_o dignity_n 10_o the_o angel_n say_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n name_v he_o several_o because_o of_o his_o shameful_a fall_n he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o comfort_n the_o 11._o ambrese_n think_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o see_v he_o nay_o rather_o the_o soldier_n which_o keep_v the_o grave_n see_v he_o before_o peter_n &_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o will_v geve_v they_o dignity_n above_o peter_n if_o first_o see_v be_v a_o matter_n to_o argue_v dignity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o seer_n the_o 12._o only_a s._n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o signify_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o faith_n so_o by_o weakness_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o walk_v on_o be_v but_o a_o lake_n or_o mere_a &_o therefore_o can_v well_o signify_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o straw_n 13_o s._n peter_n be_v show_v to_o have_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v alone_o command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o love_v he_o more_o because_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o only_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o command_v 14_o it_o be_v saido_n to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o follow_v thou_o i_o by_o which_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v prophesy_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o no_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n be_v show_v by_o these_o word_n and_o although_o it_o be_v yet_o peter_n in_o be_v crucify_a be_v make_v no_o great_a than_o andrew_n who_o be_v crucify_v also_o if_o the_o story_n of_o both_o be_v true_a 15_o peter_n answer_v always_o for_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v chief_a no_o more_o than_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jewrye_n although_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o always_o answer_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o sometime_o thomas_n sometime_o philip_n sometime_o judas_n answer_v john_n 14._o 16_o peter_n pronounce_v judas_n iscariot_n depose_v that_o be_v by_o special_a instinct_n
to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n primacy_n namely_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n need_v no_o head_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o head_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o when_o that_o personal_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v continue_v in_o peter_n successor_n more_o than_o in_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o because_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o special_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v proper_a to_o peter_n person_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v when_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o same_o council_n act._n 18._o ep._n leon._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n but_o m._n saunder_n conclude_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleship_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n peter_n be_v head_n to_o show_v that_o his_o church_n have_v one_o pastor_n in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o as_o a_o kingdom_n one_o by_o have_v one_o king_n in_o it_o howbeit_o we_o sinde_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o of_o peter_n headship_n or_o supremacy_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 2._o if_o nothing_o absolute_o than_o be_v not_o peter_n his_o superior_a in_o any_o respect_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n m._n saunder_n say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o equality_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o every_o bishop_n reprehend_v the_o pope_n by_o equality_n of_o bishopric_n if_o you_o grant_v they_o may_v then_o have_v you_o so_o many_o canon_n against_o you_o as_o you_o can_v never_o save_v their_o authority_n and_o abide_v by_o your_o confession_n but_o this_o fault_n you_o say_v with_o tertullian_n be_v of_o conversation_n not_o of_o preach_v that_o peter_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o peter_n also_o err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o of_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o compel_v to_o judaisme_n &_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o dissimulation_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o because_o he_o be_v dâ—ceyved_v in_o opinion_n think_v that_o in_o that_o case_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o then_o mylde_o yield_v to_o the_o correction_n but_o in_o this_o humble_a submission_n say_v master_n sanders_n peter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a in_o deedâ—_n he_o show_v herein_o such_o greatness_n as_o christ_n commend_v but_o no_o headeship_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la say_v he_o do_v not_o judge_v this_o reprove_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o his_o supremacy_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o humility_n but_o he_o give_v we_o this_o much_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o he_o have_v challenge_v primacy_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nannec_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o nether_a do_v peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n afterward_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v obey_v of_o novice_n and_o aftercommer_n nether_a do_v he_o despise_v paul_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a say_v augustine_n for_o his_o humility_n but_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n more_o pregnant_a for_o his_o primacye_n de_fw-fr bap_n count_n don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o excellent_a grace_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n when_o he_o use_v to_o dâ—e_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n require_v about_o circumâ—sion_n be_v correct_v of_o paul_n who_o be_v admit_v after_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o say_n the_o primacye_n be_v of_o time_n and_o order_n not_o of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o gregory_n much_o late_a than_o augustive_a grant_v to_o peter_n not_o only_o a_o primacy_n bâ—t_v also_o a_o maioritie_n in_o ezech._n hâ—m_fw-la 18._o quatenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v chief_a also_o in_o humility_n and_o again_o eâ—ce_n à _fw-la minore_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o his_o lesser_a and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v nether_a do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n these_o word_n make_v peter_n great_a none_n otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o argue_v small_a authority_n over_o his_o iuniour_n hereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o inveye_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluine_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o bitter_a dissension_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o holme_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o as_o well_o in_o humility_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n if_o they_o come_v not_o near_o to_o they_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pompous_a clergye_n let_v god_n and_o all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v judge_n moreover_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptize_v he_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o their_o equality_n then_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n do_v choose_v their_o dean_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v about_o business_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o prove_v the_o dean_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n where_o the_o dean_n or_o bishop_n be_v send_v about_o business_n it_o argue_v the_o bishop_n and_o deane_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o business_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o bishop_n or_o deane_n in_o other_o respect_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v equal_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o m._n sanders_n conclusion_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o peter_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a over_o bishop_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n any_o singular_a authority_n to_o depose_v any_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o place_n of_o mathias_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o bishop_n ever_o have_v of_o right_a but_o by_o concession_n election_n or_o usurpation_n the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o seenâ—_n by_o his_o chief_a bishoply_n power_n how_o saunder_n christ_n love_v peter_n above_o other_o m._n saunder_n fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v peter_n superior_a fulke_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o their_o apostleship_n but_o in_o his_o byshoply_n degree_n do_v yet_o again_o distinguish_v the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o
the_o prince_n be_v one_o &_o of_o the_o priest_n a_o other_o this_o spiritual_a the_o other_o external_a &_o therefore_o no_o contrariety_n between_o they_o for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o philippus_n have_v see_v the_o bishop_n profane_v the_o sacrament_n in_o minister_a to_o infidel_n or_o otherwise_o uncertain_o behave_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n may_v he_o not_o just_o have_v punish_v he_o as_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o bishop_n even_o in_o those_o matter_n i_o say_v not_o to_o do_v they_o but_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v well_o do_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n any_o other_o and_o according_a to_o this_o meaning_n m._n nowell_n m._n horn_n and_o m._n jewel_n dare_v warrant_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n although_o it_o please_v m._n saunder_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o who_o traitorous_a quarrel_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v any_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o meaning_n be_v public_o testify_v both_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a which_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a when_o the_o bishop_n have_v offer_v unto_o he_o bill_n of_o complaint_n one_o against_o a_o other_o without_o disclose_v the_o content_n of_o they_o he_o say_v as_o ruffinus_n report_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o also_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rigt_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o i_o for_o which_o cause_n expect_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o among_o you_o here_o m._n saunder_n note_v first_o that_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a reason_n for_o then_o all_o christian_a man_n &_o woman_n within_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n second_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o emperor_n for_o none_o can_v be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n in_o their_o challenge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n the_o emperor_n mean_v and_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n practise_v to_o dispose_v the_o emperor_n three_o that_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v so_o one_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o answer_v if_o one_o priest_n judge_v a_o other_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n because_o god_n have_v set_v one_o priest_n above_o another_o o_o blockish_a answer_n as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o set_v one_o prince_n above_o all_o his_o subject_n you_o see_v how_o popish_a priest_n advance_v themselves_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o god_n lieutenaunt_n on_o earth_n a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o antichristian_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o then_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n have_v you_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n i_o answer_v either_o they_o be_v mean_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o do_v of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o else_o ruffinus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a reporter_n frame_v the_o emperor_n word_n accord_v to_o that_o estimation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o have_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o record_n of_o constantinus_n time_n that_o he_o do_v judge_v bishop_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n master_n saunder_n confess_v he_o judge_v certain_a priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o augustine_n say_v epist._n 162._o as_o one_o that_o will_v afterward_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o optatus_n record_v he_o say_v deschis_n lib._n 1._o petitis_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &c._n &c._n you_o ask_v of_o i_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o i_o myself_o look_v for_o christ_n judgement_n and_o augustine_n reprove_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o earthly_a king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o deed_n the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v wicked_a who_o will_v so_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n y_z t_z without_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v only_o meet_a judge_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v have_v y_z e_o cause_n decide_v but_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v his_o auctoririe_a appoint_a judge_n ecclesiastical_a person_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n melchiade_n who_o he_o command_v with_o other_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n as_o eusebius_n who_o â—ued_v in_o his_o time_n write_v li._n 10._o ca._n 5._o and_o when_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o companion_n judgement_n he_o appoint_v other_o delegate_n as_o augustine_n also_o witness_v ep._n 162._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n eusebius_n in_o his_o life_n libr._n 1._o say_v of_o he_o quoniam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la variis_fw-la locis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepabant_fw-la quasi_fw-la communis_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la synodos_fw-la convocavit_fw-la neâ—_n dedignatus_fw-la est_fw-la adesse_fw-la &_o considere_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la medio_fw-la because_o some_o of_o they_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o he_o as_o a_o certain_a general_a bishop_n appoint_v of_o god_n call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o lib._n 3._o he_o show_v how_o he_o gather_v the_o universal_a synod_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v lead_v forth_o the_o army_n of_o god_n to_o battle_n to_o this_o emperor_n do_v athanasius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n where_o he_o be_v injurious_o handle_v as_o both_o socrates_n testify_v lib._n 1_o and_o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o constantine_n himself_o unto_o that_o synod_n command_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o to_o show_v before_o he_o quem_fw-la syncerum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la sanè_fw-la negabitis_fw-la who_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n how_o sincere_o they_o have_v judge_v in_o that_o council_n final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a omni_fw-la virtute_fw-la conabor_fw-la agâ—re_fw-la quatenâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquâ—_n titubatione_fw-la seruentur_fw-la quibus_fw-la utique_fw-la neque_fw-la vituperatio_fw-la neque_fw-la malâ—_n superstitio_fw-la poteris_fw-la implicari_fw-la dispersis_fw-la utique_fw-la ac_fw-la palam_fw-la contritis_fw-la &_o penitus_fw-la exterminatis_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la legis_fw-la inimicis_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la schemate_fw-la sancti_fw-la nominis_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la varias_fw-la ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la inijciant_fw-la i_o will_v endeavour_n with_o all_o my_o might_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n those_o chief_o without_o any_o stagger_v may_v be_v observe_v which_o by_o no_o reproof_n or_o evil_a superstition_n can_v be_v entangle_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a lawâ—_n which_o under_o a_o shape_n of_o a_o holy_a name_n do_v cast_v out_o diverse_a blasphemy_n unto_o sundry_a person_n be_v disperse_v &_o open_o tread_v down_o and_o utter_o root_v out_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o show_v what_o supremacy_n constantinus_n do_v exercise_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a now_o master_n saunder_n draw_v we_o to_o see_v what_o honour_n he_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n and_o forge_a fable_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o eusebius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o who_o know_v he_o familiar_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o jordane_n where_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n but_o this_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n master_n saunder_n refuse_v because_o he_o be_v suspect_v for_o affection_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o discredit_v his_o story_n who_o write_v at_o such_o
propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n once_o offer_v by_o which_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o master_n saunder_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n cap._n 1._o with_o 16._o fond_a comparison_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o uniform_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o no_o one_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v albeit_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o prayer_n and_o inward_a righteousness_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n i_o answer_v no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n otherwise_o then_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 34._o 35._o &_o 36._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n set_v down_o which_o be_v by_o m._n saunder_n in_o place_n only_o quote_v but_o one_o other_o strange_a reason_n of_o m._n saunder_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o may_v not_o omit_v because_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o before_o every_o public_a and_o external_a fact_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o greaâ—_n sacrifice_n once_o fulfil_v on_o the_o cross_n mâ—sâ—e_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n as_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n how_o infinite_o more_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n be_v a_o public_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n this_o reason_n m._n saunder_n make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o but_o how_o beastly_a a_o absurdity_n his_o principle_n be_v you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a and_o external_a fact_n make_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a &_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v other_o ceremony_n than_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o signification_n can_v make_v it_o so_o the_o 8._o mark_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o inheritance_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v which_o for_o 8._o or_o 9_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o show_v any_o nation_n town_n or_o village_n church_n or_o chapel_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n where_o they_o have_v public_a prayer_n i_o answer_v see_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v no_o more_o derogation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o church_n among_o many_o nation_n be_v in_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n for_o 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o year_n then_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o glorious_a wise_n as_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o outward_a peace_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o be_v there_o town_n &_o country_n not_o only_o in_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n great_a nation_n among_o with_o c_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o m._n s._n reply_n that_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v hold_v the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v be_v true_a christian_n although_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o such_o error_n as_o these_o the_o 9_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o text_n also_o i_o allow_v this_o mark_n &_o it_o agree_v to_o none_o that_o ever_o be_v so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v &_o reject_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o wil._n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v this_o note_n agree_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o for_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n no_o say_v m._n saunder_n &_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o these_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a here_o upon_o say_v he_o we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n virginity_n be_v a_o better_a state_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n this_o we_o grant_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o not_o simpyl_v the_o question_n be_v of_o these_o word_n he_o do_v better_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o m._n saunder_n charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v he_o do_v better_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o impudentlye_o and_o therefore_o all_o his_o foolish_a dialogism_n be_v a_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n beza_n expound_v he_o do_v better_a that_o be_v more_o commodious_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v auctor_fw-la of_o this_o interpretation_n verse_n 35._o of_o that_o 7._o chap._n 1._o cor._n this_o i_o say_v for_o your_o commodity_n when_o he_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o prefer_v virginity_n above_o marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v of_o virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o prefer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n second_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v imply_z that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o &_o absolute_o better_a but_o at_o sometime_o &_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o for_o none_o other_o so_o we_o hold_v virginity_n to_o be_v better_a than_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o some_o be_v too_o great_a extoller_n of_o virginity_n yet_o not_o like_o the_o papist_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v the_o protestant_n make_v they_o self_n judge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o for_o they_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n toby_n &_o the_o maccabee_n with_o other_o such_o book_n but_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n nay_o rather_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o receive_v these_o book_n of_o wisdom_n toby_n maccabee_n w_z c_o be_v never_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n nor_o of_o the_o universalchurch_n of_o christ_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o as_o touch_v y_z e_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n of_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o reason_n first_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n so_o luther_n call_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a if_o protestant_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v
nothing_o else_o but_o a_o impudent_a and_o unskillful_a quarrel_a against_o beza_n whereas_o you_o papist_n defend_v against_o the_o manifest_a institution_n of_o the_o cup_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o con._n const._n sess._n 13._o 21._o the_o ten_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a be_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v heretic_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o heresy_n be_v a_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n i_o confess_v but_o not_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o every_o heresy_n affirm_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o point_v of_o heresy_n he_o charge_v we_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n first_o eunomius_n say_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v hurt_v he_o if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o the_o protestant_n say_v of_o their_o faith_n yea_o sir_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o eunomius_n faith_n &_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o no_o sin_n shall_v hurt_v they_o but_o no_o sin_n shall_v condemn_v they_o &_o so_o say_v you_o papist_n of_o your_o popish_a faith_n second_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n affirm_v that_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n &_o false_a slander_v for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o they_o joan._n 20_o but_o you_o papist_n agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o point_n that_o you_o deny_v the_o priest_n to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v but_o have_v your_o casus_fw-la episcopales_fw-la &_o papale_n by_o which_o you_o abridge_v the_o power_n give_v by_o christ._n three_o the_o messalian_o deny_v that_o baptism_n do_v pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n have_v none_o opinion_n common_a with_o the_o messalian_o who_o affirm_v that_o our_o own_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n with_o prayer_n continual_a be_v necessary_a for_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o by_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o even_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v up_o although_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n which_o you_o papist_n also_o confess_v to_o remain_v &_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n although_o you_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o limit_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o y_o e_o act_n of_o baptism_n only_o as_o you_o do_v but_o extend_v it_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o that_o beleve_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o therefore_o you_o papist_n both_o in_o this_o &_o in_o your_o continual_a lipplabor_n maintain_v in_o your_o abbey_n agree_v with_o the_o messalian_o four_o aerius_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o keep_v the_o accustom_a fasting_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n &_o a_o bishop_n the_o superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v just_o reprove_v by_o aerius_n so_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o custom_n and_o decree_n rather_o than_o of_o consideration_n for_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v heretic_n montanist_n as_o tertullian_n &_o his_o sect_n the_o first_o that_o make_v prescript_n law_n of_o fast_v be_v montanus_n the_o heretic_n also_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v hierom_n euagrio_n affirm_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n five_o jovinian_a judge_v virginity_n equal_a with_o marriage_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o how_o it_o be_v superior_a six_o s._n hierom_n reprove_v vigilantius_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o relic_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o s_n hierom_n the_o immoderate_a honour_n of_o relic_n be_v just_o reprove_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o hieronym_n although_o he_o rather_o rail_v then_o reason_n against_o vigilantius_n as_o â—rasmus_fw-la have_v note_v yet_o he_o descend_v not_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_v but_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o relic_n seventh_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o same_o because_o that_o word_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_v for_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o eight_o eusebius_n note_v it_o for_o a_o heinous_a impiety_n in_o novatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o consummate_v with_o crisme_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v grease_v in_o deed_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n report_v that_o novatus_fw-la be_v baptize_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n be_v very_o like_a to_o die_v jacens_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitate_v perfusus_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la reliqua_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quâ—_n baptismum_fw-la subsequi_fw-la solent_fw-la solemniter_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la signaculo_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la consummatus_fw-la sit_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unquam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la promereri_fw-la lie_v in_o his_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n he_o be_v baptize_v nether_a be_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v baptism_n solemn_o fullfil_v neither_o be_v he_o consummate_v with_o y_fw-es e_fw-es seal_v of_o chrism_n whereby_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v note_v as_o no_o impiety_n in_o novatus_fw-la but_o as_o a_o defect_n of_o necessity_n second_o that_o the_o chrism_n which_o cornelius_n speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o some_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o that_o time_n or_o else_o he_o magnify_v that_o ceremony_n intolerable_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n nineth_o lucius_n the_o arrian_n persecute_v holy_a monk_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n nay_o they_o punish_v none_o but_o filthy_a idle_a idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n ten_o the_o montanist_n and_o luciferian_o say_v there_o be_v a_o stew_n make_v of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v so_o false_o when_o the_o church_n be_v chaste_a but_o esaye_n say_v the_o true_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o whore_n when_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n eleventh_o the_o donatist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v from_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preserve_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o say_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o germany_n the_o protestant_n say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o church_n have_v be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n when_o of_o all_o part_n in_o the_o world_n only_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tweluethly_fw-mi the_o seuâ—rians_n use_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n nay_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o submit_v all_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o image_n forbid_v and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v receyve_v of_o all_o do_v most_o manifest_o declare_v last_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o jew_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o in_o hand_n with_o translate_n holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o change_v they_o may_v get_v some_o appearance_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n as_o theodotion_n aquila_n symmachus_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n now_o hieronym_n be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o do_v he_o
translate_v the_o scripture_n both_o into_o latin_a and_o into_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n to_o confirm_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o corrupt_v and_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n upon_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v uncertaynty_a of_o translation_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a as_o that_o i_o may_v here_o run_v through_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n consent_v with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o valentinian_o in_o their_o cross_n montanistes_n in_o their_o purgatory_n and_o prescript_n fasting_n carpocratian_o in_o their_o image_n the_o hemerobaptist_n in_o their_o holy_a water_n the_o offenes_n and_o marcosianes_n in_o their_o relic_n and_o strange_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n the_o heracleanite_n in_o anoint_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o caian_o in_o pray_v to_o angel_n the_o archontic_o in_o their_o counterfeit_n monkery_n the_o marcionist_n in_o extol_v virginity_n &_o fast_v &_o in_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptise_v the_o enctatit_n in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n the_o apostolik_n in_o their_o vow_n of_o continence_n the_o cyrian_o in_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o pelagian_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o freewill_n the_o eutychian_o in_o denyinge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o anthromorphite_n in_o make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o but_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o of_o these_o epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v witness_n the_o 11._o and_o last_o mark_n be_v that_o antichristian_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a and_o deny_v the_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n by_o hippolitn_n judgement_n shall_v be_v nego_fw-la i_o deny_v so_o do_v the_o protestant_n which_o deny_v five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o a_o greatnumber_n of_o popish_a error_n which_o indeed_o we_o deny_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n among_o which_o he_o rehearse_v some_o false_a and_o shameless_a slander_n as_o that_o we_o deny_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n say_v they_o tarry_v still_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v in_o deed_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n but_o we_o say_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v take_v away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n second_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o teach_v that_o no_o justice_n be_v at_o all_o make_v in_o we_o by_o spread_a charity_n in_o our_o heart_n whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o many_o be_v make_v just_a but_o they_o say_v only_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v impute_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o that_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n which_o do_v not_o confound_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o mean_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o and_o not_o our_o love_n toward_o he_o we_o say_v likewise_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v impute_v and_o make_v perfect_v unto_o we_o o_o putide_fw-la and_o absurd_a slander_n he_o charge_v we_o three_o that_o we_o deny_v baptism_n to_o remit_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v false_a except_o as_o saint_n peter_n deny_v the_o work_n wrought_v to_o save_v us._n 1._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 21._o not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n four_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n parent_n wherein_o he_o lie_v most_o impudent_o although_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n exclude_v by_o necessity_n from_o baptism_n be_v damn_v in_o which_o error_n although_o augustine_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o in_o a_o other_o error_n about_o the_o same_o infant_n to_o who_o both_o he_o and_o pope_n innocentius_n think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n affirm_v that_o infant_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v damn_v contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la episto_n pelag_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ecce_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la innocentius_n papa_n sine_fw-la baptisino_n christi_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la hobere_fw-la paruulos_fw-la dicit_fw-la behold_v pope_n innocent_a of_o bless_a memory_n say_v that_o without_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n little_a child_n have_v no_o life_n to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a but_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o deny_v all_o the_o soveraignitie_n of_o the_o office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ._n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n aswell_o of_o intercession_n as_o of_o redemption_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a justification_n he_o deny_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o he_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o transubstantiation_n final_o he_o deny_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v dew_n only_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v none_o other_o but_o even_o that_o detestable_a monster_n antichriste_n who_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n speadely_a to_o confound_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n amen_n god_n be_v praise_v bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulk_n e_o bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n â—ulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n brâ—sâ—ow_v fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n fulke_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n pristow_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n bristol_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 13_o 15_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 17_o saunder_n fulke_n 1._o 2._o 3._o saunder_n fulke_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_o
be_v of_o another_o faction_n but_o no_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n how_o vain_a a_o brag_n it_o be_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n religion_n because_o they_o keep_v holy_a their_o day_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o child_n laughture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n i_o ween_v that_o protestant_n have_v put_v down_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n &_o namely_o s._n laurence_n his_o day_n &_o all_o our_o lady_n day_n assumption_n &_o all_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o wherefore_o you_o keep_v not_o s._n abraham_n day_n consider_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o s._n esaye_v &c_n &c_n what_o can_v you_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o lady_n day_n with_o c_o he_o complain_v to_o be_v put_v down_o by_o we_o namely_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n nativitye_n visitation_n &_o assumption_n the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o 12_o hundred_o year_n for_o vrbanus_n the_o 6._o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o some_o call_v the_o new_a find_v lady_n day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1380._o as_o the_o very_a popish_a service_n of_o that_o day_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o lesson_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o much_o elder_a as_o both_o the_o lesson_n &_o durand_n do_v acknowledge_v which_o affirm_v that_o one_o fulbertus_n a_o bishop_n cardinal_n make_v part_n of_o the_o service_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n can_v not_o be_v very_o ancient_a it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o barbarous_a hymn_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o day_n but_o also_o by_o the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o bede_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o that_o goodly_a solemnity_n more_o thâ—n_n 700._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o festivity_n which_o borrow_v their_o lesson_n out_o of_o bede_n do_v show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o popish_a service_n be_v nether_a so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o papist_n most_o impudent_o do_v affirm_v as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n be_v not_o full_a one_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v decree_v by_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o in_o great_a despite_n of_o the_o dominike_n friar_n which_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o wright_n against_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intolerable_a fault_n assure_o commit_v in_o omit_v such_o festivity_n as_o bristol_n cry_v out_o nether_a we_o lack_v proper_a day_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o he_o say_v whereby_o he_o bewray_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o content_a to_o honour_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o saint_n but_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v proper_a day_n dedicate_v to_o their_o honour_n alone_o and_o utter_o separate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o satisfi_v not_o bristol_n that_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o annunciation_n &_o purification_n of_o mary_n because_o the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o conception_n the_o other_o the_o presentation_n of_o christ._n but_o papist_n keep_v her_o nativity_n visitation_n conception_n and_o assumption_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a day_n of_o our_o lady_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n which_o the_o very_a popish_a lesson_n song_n on_o that_o festivitie_n leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o be_v assumpt_v only_o in_o soul_n likewise_o that_o he_o call_v she_o the_o lady_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o title_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o not_o give_v unto_o she_o but_o plain_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n which_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v all_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o much_o more_o all_o lady_n and_o general_o surmount_v all_o principality_n power_n lordship_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph_n 1._o 2._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v therefore_o no_o lady_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o a_o fellow_n servant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o luke_n 1_o 48._o apoc._n 22._o 9_o what_o excellency_n soever_o she_o have_v of_o god_n gift_n more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o we_o keep_v no_o solemnity_n of_o s._n lawrens_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n nor_o for_o any_o worship_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o solemnize_v their_o memory_n but_o therein_o the_o church_n use_v her_o liberty_n as_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o bristol_n doubt_v not_o that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o will_v once_o be_v present_a at_o the_o reverend_a solemn_a do_v of_o the_o popish_a catholic_a service_n especial_o at_o christmas_n easter_n or_o such_o like_a time_n but_o it_o will_v melt_v our_o stony_a heart_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n he_o bewray_v many_o point_n of_o folly_n at_o once_o for_o first_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o have_v be_v present_a and_o with_o grief_n of_o hart_n have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o do_v of_o those_o idolatrous_a solemnity_n second_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pipe_v sing_a sense_a and_o swing_v in_o cope_v &c_n &c_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n from_o the_o carnal_a and_o counterfeit_a solemnity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n last_o of_o all_o how_o childish_o do_v he_o refer_v all_o catholic_a solemnity_n to_o the_o vain_a pomp_n use_v only_o in_o great_a and_o cathedral_n church_n when_o a_o thousand_o pavish_n beside_o in_o the_o poor_a country_n town_n have_v all_o their_o trash_n so_o beggarly_a and_o rude_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o motive_n be_v spend_v in_o dissuade_v papist_n from_o learn_v our_o service_n or_o sermon_n or_o read_v of_o our_o book_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o so_o much_o mistrust_v his_o cause_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o inquire_v of_o it_o or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o popish_a priest_n that_o say_v the_o new_a as_o he_o term_v it_o service_n i_o will_v they_o will_v follow_v his_o council_n to_o say_v it_o no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o worship_v idol_n but_o the_o year_n of_o jubely_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n for_o great_a fool_n to_o embrace_v popery_n which_o jubely_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o do_v first_o institute_n in_o the_o fear_fw-mi of_o our_o lord_n 1300_o by_o apish_a or_o rather_o devilish_a imitation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o filthy_a luker_n sake_n beside_o the_o horrible_a blashemye_n of_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o year_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o jubely_n which_o bristol_n speak_v of_o anno_fw-la 1575._o be_v of_o a_o late_a institution_n ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o 25._o year_n because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o tarry_v until_o the_o hundred_o and_o 50._o year_n as_o boniface_n appoint_v this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o jubely_n pardon_n and_o pilgrimage_n the_o miracle_n which_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o innocentia_fw-la that_o be_v warn_v in_o her_o dream_n to_o desire_v the_o first_o woman_n which_o she_o do_v meet_v return_v from_o baptism_n at_o easter_n to_o sign_n her_o breast_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o be_v a_o canker_n for_o cure_v of_o which_o she_o have_v long_o pray_v unto_o god_n declare_v in_o deed_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o work_v health_n where_o it_o please_v he_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o make_v for_o popery_n for_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n at_o any_o â—yme_n to_o work_v wonder_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o either_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v any_o virtue_n in_o it_o more_o than_o that_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n have_v by_o which_o a_o woman_n also_o be_v heal_v or_o else_o that_o a_o ordinary_a ceremonye_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o sign_v
prove_v not_o the_o governor_n to_o be_v ruler_n one_o over_o another_o wherefore_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculus_fw-la that_o peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o govern_v patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o parish_n priest_n because_o he_o must_v feed_v y_z e_o sheep_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o discus_fw-la how_o proper_o you_o e_z distinction_n of_o lamb_n little_a sheep_n &_o sheep_n be_v observe_v by_o ambrose_n but_o take_v it_o according_a as_o he_o distinguish_v it_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o primacy_n of_o love_n or_o as_o else_o where_o he_o say_v of_o order_n but_o of_o authority_n singular_a heâ—re_o be_v nothing_o at_o al._n and_o that_o his_o conclusion_n declare_v sufficient_o et_fw-la idio_fw-la quasi_fw-la perfecto_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quem_fw-la caro_fw-la iamreveâ—_n be_v non_fw-fr posset_n a_o gloria_fw-la passionis_fw-la corona_fw-la decernitur_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o crown_n be_v decree_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o call_v back_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o suffer_v this_o conclusion_n m._n s._n as_o his_o manner_n be_v have_v leave_v out_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o ambrose_n infer_v no_o singularity_n of_o authority_n in_o peter_n as_o more_o perfet_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o perfect_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v likewise_o prepare_v to_o martyrdom_n be_v equal_a with_o to_o he_o therein_o the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n a_o late_a wâ—iter_n though_o he_o be_v no_o flatterer_n yet_o i_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n but_o in_o sign_n that_o peter_n be_v general_a shepherd_n say_v m._n san._n it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o with_o two_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eus._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o write_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o james_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o not_o as_o a_o pâ—rticuler_a bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o we_o read_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o any_o man_n so_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ._n yet_o arâ—obius_n in_o psa._n 138._o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n ecce_fw-la apostolo_n p._n enitenti_fw-la succurritur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la behold_v the_o apostle_n be_v penitent_a be_v succour_v which_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o ask_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o yes_o very_o you_o have_v need_n of_o plain_a speech_n than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o particular_a bishop_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v â—n_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n clemens_n also_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n may_v just_o call_v james_n a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n &_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n aunswear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o inferior_a bishop_n but_o a_o apostle_n overseer_n of_o particular_a bishop_n that_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la say_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o make_v he_o selse_a a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o aunswear_v that_o although_o no_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o yet_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o byshopes_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n of_o byshoppe_n how_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o byshoppe_n i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o the_o council_n of_o carth._n 3_o cap._n 26._o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o primate_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n yet_o optatus_n fear_v nor_o to_o write_v thus_o lib._n 7._o the_o schism_n of_o s._n peter_n preferri_fw-la apostolis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la meruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rest_n maâ—ster_n saunder_n confess_v and_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o key_n belong_v to_o their_o apostolic_a office_n immediate_o of_o christ_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o their_o byshoplike_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o what_o lock_n be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v not_o open_a and_o shut_v by_o their_o aopstolike_a key_n when_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v &_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v or_o retain_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o their_o apostolic_a key_n if_o the_o apostolic_a key_n be_v so_o sufficient_a what_o need_v they_o any_o byshoplike_a key_n into_o these_o absurdity_n both_o he_o &_o optatus_n do_v follow_v while_o the_o one_o will_v urge_v a_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n the_o other_o will_v forge_v a_o byshoplike_a office_n in_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o instruction_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n cann_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o byshoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o â—ote_a or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n the_o 13_o chapter_n that_o the_o pastoral_a and_o chief_a bishops_n authority_n of_o saint_n saunder_n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o there_o before_o it_o must_v go_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n where_o as_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o the_o church_n never_o lack_v a_o visible_a rock_n that_o y_o e_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o have_v general_a charge_n to_o preach_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o fulke_n apostle_n life_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n grant_v of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o that_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o it_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o preach_v of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n almost_o in_o every_o bull_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n &_o to_o ground_v all_o thing_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o m._n sand._n new_a distinction_n of_o apostolic_a and_o byshoplike_a authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o invent_v late_o by_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o seem_v to_o avoid_v such_o argument_n and_o authorite_n as_o prove_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n pastoral_a authority_n be_v ordinary_a and_o must_v go_v to_o his_o successor_n more_o than_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o every_o apostle_n first_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n at_o once_o nor_o to_o govern_v nation_n new_o convert_v the_o refore_o he_o have_v twelve_o companion_n adjoin_v to_o he_o but_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n without_o such_o fellow_n to_o